pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o full_a intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o so_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v true_o and_o sincere_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o which_o need_v such_o fâ—ule_a shift_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n fulk_n 39_o we_o crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v wilful_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o maintain_v any_o false_a religion_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o translator_n or_o all_o the_o translatour_n have_v ignorant_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v any_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o heretical_a corruption_n from_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o intention_n be_v most_o free_a mart._n 40._o and_o the_o more_o to_o understand_v their_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o we_o enter_v to_o examine_v their_o translation_n mark_v and_o gather_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n their_o manifold_a flight_n and_n jump_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o catholic_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o even_o to_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n &_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n where_o also_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v or_o devise_v some_o new_a evasion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o imagine_v fulk_n 40._o hitherto_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o no_o jump_v nor_o shift_n but_o only_o utter_v your_o own_o malicious_a and_o unlearned_a quarrel_n and_o how_o popish_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v we_o to_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a answer_n of_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n nowell_n m._n bridges_n m._n calfhill_n and_o other_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o simple_a labour_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a have_v confute_v ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o your_o popish_a treatise_n can_v receive_v no_o reply_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o poor_a bristol_n to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v myself_o more_o behold_v than_o to_o all_o the_o papist_n beside_o save_v that_o i_o have_v rejoin_v to_o he_o almost_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o answer_n mart._n 41._o first_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n as_o we_o hound_n think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o expound_v of_o we_o &_o of_o they_o they_o neither_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o we_o to_o they_o but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluin_n if_o we_o be_v caluinist_n and_o so_o forth_o fulk_n 41._o for_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o arbitrement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v your_o offer_n which_o be_v never_o refuse_v of_o we_o though_o you_o most_o false_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluine_n if_o we_o be_v caluiniste_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o say_v so_o you_o shameless_a sclauâ—derer_n what_o have_v you_o differ_v from_o we_o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v some_o wretched_a sophistry_n by_o disjoin_v these_o that_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o and_o if_o you_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o yourselves_o in_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o every_o general_a council_n or_o of_o any_o custom_n in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n i_o know_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o your_o pope_n though_o father_n counsel_n custom_n time_n or_o place_n or_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n in_o religion_n theodoret_n gelasius_n vigilius_n chrysostome_n against_o transubstantiation_n epiphanius_n against_o image_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o decree_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o like_o matter_n beside_o in_o which_o you_o go_v clear_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_v mart._n 42._o this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o shameless_a shift_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o colour_v the_o next_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v every_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o be_v content_a because_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n no_o say_v they_o we_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n why_o so_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o the_o other_o book_n be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o luther_n admit_v they_o not_o caluine_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o fulk_n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o for_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v every_o matter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v testify_v 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n as_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n esai_n vidi_n dâ—minum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o reverence_v you_o ought_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a writing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o be_v content_a in_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o counsel_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v consent_n if_o any_o think_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o sophistical_o brag_v but_o whereas_o we_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v ridiculous_o because_o luther_n and_o caluine_n admit_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v neâ—er_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o canonical_a nor_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
be_v charge_v by_o tertullian_n for_o martions_n heresy_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o all_o man_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o sound_a of_o judgement_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o martion_n must_n of_o necessity_n be_v so_o take_v but_o if_o add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a note_n of_o heretic_n who_o can_v purge_v stephen_n gardiner_n &_o gregory_n martin_n the_o one_o for_o add_v unto_o a_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o pronowne_n see_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presen_n cite_v it_o thus_o escam_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v no_o more_o but_o escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o his_o fond_a book_n of_o schism_n cite_v this_o text_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o as_o many_o papist_n do_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_n he_o that_o think_v or_o suppose_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o but_o of_o such_o addition_n and_o detraction_n use_v by_o the_o romishe_a rat_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o myse_n of_o pontus_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o mart._n 5._o another_o way_n be_v to_o make_v false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o translation_n do_v the_o arian_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o 26._o esa._n read_v and_o translate_v proverb_n 8._o dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la intio_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n create_v mein_fw-ge the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n so_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d s._n augustin_n also_o lib_n 5._o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o note_v it_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o pelagian_n gen._n 3._o fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la for_o perizómata_fw-la or_o campestria_fw-la that_o be_v they_o make_v themselves_o garment_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v breeche_n or_o apron_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o cover_v the_o secretpart_n again_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n do_v read_v false_o rom._n 5._o regnavit_fw-la mors_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la moysen_n etiam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 11._o peccaverunt_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la that_o be_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o original_a sin_n that_o none_o be_v infect_v therewith_o or_o subject_n to_o death_n &_o damnation_n but_o by_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n fulk_n 5._o as_o touch_v false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v our_o english_a translator_n from_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o arrian_n &_o pelagian_o which_o gregory_n martin_n as_o though_o he_o utter_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n do_v so_o diligent_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o of_o our_o time_n maintain_v their_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n whereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n yet_o by_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o such_o error_n they_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o they_o which_o do_v first_o commit_v they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v deceive_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o some_o corrupt_a and_o untrue_a copy_n which_o they_o follow_v or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o which_o they_o have_v right_o translate_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n &_o negligence_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v pervert_v but_o these_o man_n froward_o justify_v all_o error_n of_o that_o translation_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o wilful_o carry_v with_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n lest_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o one_o point_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o their_o heresy_n who_o chief_a colour_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o false_a church_n rather_o than_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n mart._n 6._o what_o these_o of_o our_o day_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o well_o warn_v by_o the_o condemnation_n &_o detestation_n of_o they_o they_o also_o will_v be_v as_o mad_a and_o as_o impious_a as_o those_o heretic_n gentle_a reader_n be_v always_o like_o heretic_n and_o howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n or_o name_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v four_o point_n of_o the_o five_o before_o mention_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o only_a and_o to_o decipher_v their_o corrupt_a translation_n but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o also_o be_v it_o not_o scripture_n easy_a to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o to_o deny_v some_o whole_a book_n and_o part_n of_o book_n to_o call_v other_o some_o into_o question_n to_o expound_v the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_n and_o canonical_a text_n â—o_o fester_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o canker_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o no_o heretic_n worse_o than_o the_o antichristian_o or_o papist_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v see_v already_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o five_o mark_n &_o more_o may_v appear_v in_o those_o four_o point_n which_o you_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o preface_n because_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o five_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v prove_v no_o wise_a with_o your_o five_o point_n than_o he_o that_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n &_o never_o a_o good_a of_o they_o all_o but_o you_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o show_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v all_o the_o say_a sieve_n mean_v of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o shall_v you_o see_v when_o demonstration_n be_v make_v how_o vain_o you_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o last_o point_n which_o howsoever_o you_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sudden_a writing_n of_o small_a travail_n by_o interlace_v a_o few_o line_n here_o &_o there_o against_o m._n whitaker_n against_o i_o &_o some_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o bristowe_v threaten_a and_o campion_n promise_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n unto_o you_o wherein_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v behold_v much_o to_o lindanus_n for_o diverse_a quarrel_n against_o caluin_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o many_o cavillation_n against_o w._n tyndals_n translation_n there_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o so_o long_a study_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o have_v go_v before_o this_o diligent_a discovery_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o like_a trial_n in_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o prove_v as_o this_o last_o mart._n 7._o do_v not_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n &_o so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n must_v i_o prove_v this_o to_o m._n whitaker_n who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o in_o the_o superlative_a jacobi_fw-la degree_n for_o
other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v he_o and_o much_o less_o other_o with_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o over_o o_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o keep_v if_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n to_o burden_n he_o withal_o mart._n 8._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o 47._o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o so_o it_o please_v caluine_n those_o jacob_n book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluine_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o receive_v s._n james_n 10._o epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v ibid._n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v well_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n you_o spend_v in_o write_v of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v utter_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n must_v certain_o by_o we_o reject_v they_o be_v allow_v you_o say_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origines_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n â—9_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o prologo_fw-la 18._o galeato_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o 44._o bishop_n of_o africa_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o book_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v authorise_v whereas_o the_o church_n never_o know_v but_o of_o three_o and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o again_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n canonical_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n where_o they_o give_v none_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v one_o present_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o council_n which_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n by_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o epistle_n he_o add_v further_a tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la graviorèsque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la alius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la haberi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eas_fw-la habendas_fw-la puto_fw-la totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la he_o shall_v hold_v therefore_o this_o mean_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o some_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o great_a number_n and_o grave_a church_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o church_n few_o in_o number_n &_o of_o less_o authority_n do_v hold_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v of_o few_o church_n &_o other_o some_o of_o grave_a church_n although_o you_o can_v not_o find_v this_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o consideration_n must_v be_v occupy_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o those_o book_n that_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o &_o of_o some_o be_v not_o in_o which_o number_n be_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o asia_n &_o europa_n &_o those_o of_o grave_a authority_n among_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o witness_v not_o only_a s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o ruffinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o symbolo_fw-la who_o both_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o church_n as_o canonical_a &_o of_o irrefragable_a authority_n to_o build_v principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o book_n be_v admit_v only_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o for_o caluins_n pleasure_n we_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o and_o of_o all_o church_n receive_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o caluinist_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nick_n name_n that_o it_o please_v you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o protest_v once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o name_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o christian_n &_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v that_o epistle_n nor_o reject_v the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v caluin_n so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n 1537._o matthew_n before_o caluine_n write_v any_o word_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o book_n or_o of_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la &_o print_v with_o other_o of_o that_o mark_n by_o themselves_o &_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n without_o any_o question_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n whereas_o caluines_n institution_n be_v first_o print_v an._n 1536._o &_o his_o argument_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1551._o you_o may_v see_v what_o honest_a deal_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o discredit_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a people_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o caluines_n pleasure_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v these_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a slanderer_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v under_o what_o pretence_n it_o please_v caluine_n to_o reject_v these_o book_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o say_v martin_n that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v caluine_n pretend_v that_o only_a cause_n in_o his_o instit._n li._n 3._o c._n 5_o sect_n 8._o he_o allege_v diverse_a other_o cause_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v read_v shame_v you_o nothing_o to_o forge_v such_o manifest_a
therefore_o in_o controversy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sometime_o call_v hagiographa_n holy_a writing_n as_o of_o s._n hierom_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n tobiae_n sometime_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v of_o ruffinus_n because_o symbol_n say_v he_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o elder_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v authority_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o scripture_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n these_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v answer_v for_o our_o service_n book_n that_o although_o it_o appoint_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v read_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o read_v by_o order_n of_o our_o service_n book_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o appoint_v the_o first_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o superstition_n although_o m._n whitaker_n say_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n savore_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o superstitious_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v neither_o can_v he_o thereby_o be_v prove_v a_o puritan_n or_o a_o disgracer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n mart._n 10._o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o 10._o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o &_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n unless_o book_n they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n &_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_a to_o note_n be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n fulk_n 10._o as_o for_o piece_n of_o daniel_n &_o of_o hester_n we_o reject_v none_o but_o only_o we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n in_o deed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o theodotion_n the_o false_a jew_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o esther_n from_o that_o which_o be_v vain_o add_v by_o some_o greekish_a counterfect_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o reject_v those_o patch_n you_o say_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v here_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n at_o large_a without_o quotation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v you_o that_o s._n augustine_n reject_v this_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o s._n hierom_n do_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n or_o obeliske_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receyve_v witness_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n himself_o epist._n ad_fw-la hier._n 8._o &_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o translate_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a so_o they_o be_v deride_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n tongue_n refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o also_o hieronym_n himself_o testify_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v neither_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n which_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v add_v set_v a_o spit_n before_o they_o which_o thrust_v they_o through_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v among_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o vain_a addition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n that_o move_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n magistrate_n &_o judgement_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o truth_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezer_n but_o in_o this_o counterfect_a story_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o astyages_n which_o reign_v immediate_o before_o cyrus_n of_o persia._n likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o the_o same_o king_n cyrus_n and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o prophet_n habacuck_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o jury_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o addition_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o many_o place_n bewray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n contain_v vain_a repetition_n &_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a history_n &_o that_o which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o sorgerie_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o artaxerxes_n cap._n 16._o haman_n be_v call_v a_o macedonian_a which_o in_o the_o true_a story_n be_v term_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o persian_n many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o esther_n &_o haman_n i_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o ca._n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o author_n make_v esther_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o lie_v himself_o v._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n behold_v she_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o anger_n &_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a as_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o you_o suppose_v we_o to_o follow_v because_o these_o parcel_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v confute_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o master_n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n why_o what_o say_v m._n whitaker_n marry_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n but_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o credit_n if_o any_o part_n be_v of_o some_o person_n doubt_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o credit_n you_o reason_n profound_o and_o gather_v very_o necessary_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v
than_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o unto_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n we_o attribute_v so_o small_a credit_n that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o testimony_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n mart._n 12._o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v the_o king_n make_v supreme_a 1562._o head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 22._o fulk_n 12._o for_o image_n altar_n the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v false_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a except_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n be_v reform_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a image_n altar_n church_n authority_n or_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o therefore_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o utter_v so_o plain_o or_o so_o apt_o as_o it_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o one_o translation_n help_v a_o other_o mart._n 13._o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n 3._o they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o fulk_n 13._o yes_o reasonable_a man_n may_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v signify_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o translate_v heresy_n sect_n they_o do_v it_o by_o example_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o act_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sectae_fw-la in_o which_o chapter_n likewise_o as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n heresy_n mart._n 14._o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o numb_a 4._o 5._o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 14._o nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n or_o escape_v of_o negligence_n or_o the_o printer_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o quarrel_n you_o make_v of_o temple_n for_o altar_n for_o in_o thomas_n mathews_n translation_n the_o first_o that_o be_v print_v in_o english_a with_o authority_n there_o be_v altar_n in_o both_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o for_o the_o term_n congregation_n change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o other_o term_n of_o church_n be_v now_o well_o understand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o perhaps_o to_o avoid_v your_o fond_a quarrel_n not_o now_o first_o pick_v to_o the_o term_n congregation_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o late_a saying_n the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o late_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a head_n of_o his_o people_n or_o if_o the_o word_n head_n displease_v you_o because_o you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o french_a man_n tell_v we_o what_o chief_a do_v signify_v but_o a_o head_n now_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o church_n matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v supreme_a head_n we_o can_v have_v gain_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n preeminence_n or_o by_o the_o word_n extol_v which_o you_o use_v that_o beza_n alter_v the_o word_n cadaver_n into_o animam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v it_o to_o void_a offence_n &_o because_o the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o david_n do_v use_v may_v &_o do_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n mart._n 15._o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o fly_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o red_a in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_v afore_o say_v from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o sly_a to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n &_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o afore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o fulk_n 15._o if_o of_o three_o translation_n we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a what_o sign_n of_o corruption_n be_v this_o if_o any_o fault_n have_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n escape_v in_o one_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o other_o and_o we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v correct_v before_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a what_o corruption_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o either_o not_o every_o fault_n be_v a_o wilful_a corruption_n &_o much_o less_o a_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o example_n that_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o your_o 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o idolum_fw-la be_v no_o fly_v from_o our_o translation_n to_o a_o other_o but_o a_o confute_v of_o owlet_n cavil_v against_o our_o church_n service_n because_o this_o word_n be_v therein_o red_a translate_v a_o image_n 1._o joan._n 5._o whereas_o in_o that_o bible_n which_o by_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v idol_n &_o not_o image_n &_o yet_o will_v we_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a which_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v a_o simulachris_n wherein_o you_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o authentical_a text_n to_o the_o greek_a which_o except_o you_o think_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o count_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v mart._n 16._o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o fulk_n 16._o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a but_o blind_a malice_n to_o think_v they_o will_v disgrace_v or_o suppress_v the_o thing_n or_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v save_v of_o hymn_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o iustification_n
epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o general_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n catechism_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n when_o s._n augustine_n dubitantio_n tell_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n and_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o then_o we_o be_v general_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v all_o word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o use_v and_o reason_n catholic_a and_o general_n or_o universal_a we_o know_v be_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o catholic_a council_n for_o a_o general_n council_n so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v general_n for_o catholic_a inderogation_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n fulk_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v once_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v malice_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o religion_n see_v we_o teach_v even_o our_o young_a child_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o find_v the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o text_n you_o run_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n call_v as_o common_o canonical_a as_o catholic_a or_o general_n but_o eusebius_n belike_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o untruth_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v not_o and_o so_o far_o off_o he_o be_v from_o say_v so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n but_o whereas_o in_o one_o translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n general_n for_o catholic_a you_o make_v a_o great_a may_v game_n of_o it_o show_v your_o wit_n and_o your_o honesty_n both_o at_o once_o for_o these_o 5._o of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n one_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o so_o entitle_v have_v that_o title_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n true_o note_v and_o oecumenius_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n say_v express_o catholicae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la universales_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hae_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a because_o not_o distinct_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o city_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n this_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n do_v dedicate_v these_o epistle_n but_o general_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v as_o also_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o all_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o more_o to_o call_v they_o so_o than_o to_o call_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o in_o this_o title_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v right_o translate_v general_a the_o other_o translatour_n see_v seven_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o only_o five_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o see_v they_o also_o call_v canonical_a which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o controul_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n leave_v out_o that_o title_n altogether_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o stationer_n or_o writer_n mart._n 5._o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a catholica_fw-la that_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_n even_o as_o just_a as_o when_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a where_o they_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o pretend_v for_o answer_v of_o their_o word_n sect_n that_o they_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n alas_o poor_a shift_n for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o latin_a which_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o say_a text_n and_o translate_v it_o sect_n also_o as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o take_v not_o our_o advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o we_o know_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v good_a also_o and_o sincere_a and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a antiquity_n &_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o to_o we_o with_o the_o greek_a but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n by_o not_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v sincere_o to_o follow_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n fulk_n 5._o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n when_o we_o turn_v catholic_a general_n idolum_fw-la image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a for_o our_o word_n sect_n to_o pretend_v to_o follow_v your_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o in_o translate_n sect_n we_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o true_o as_o your_o latin_a translation_n do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a as_o you_o confess_v what_o devilish_a madness_n possess_v your_o malicious_a mind_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o such_o purpose_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v once_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v that_o term_n in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n who_o we_o think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a chap._n v._n heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o church_n martin_n as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1_o even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n itself_o because_o at_o their_o first_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o that_o that_o be_v universal_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o schismatical_a proceed_n and_o it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o people_n conscience_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o very_o wiâ—ily_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n church_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o bible_n so_o long_o red_a in_o their_o 1562._o congregation_n we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v the_o name_n thereof_o judge_n by_o these_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n how_o can_v we_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1._o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o use_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o have_v already_o show_v diverse_a time_n that_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguous_a take_n of_o that_o term_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o less_o use_v but_o never_o refuse_v for_o doubt_v of_o any_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o english_a creed_n how_o can_v we_o relinquish_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o article_n
think_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o last_o mention_v but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n do_v but_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n now_o the_o church_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o damsel_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v no_o further_o but_o even_o to_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o her_o mother_n daughter_n or_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n here_o therefore_o as_o almost_o every_o where_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n mart._n 11._o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o ho'y_o scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o sound_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceed_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authorite_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v fulk_n 11._o we_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o admonish_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o do_v by_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o universal_a congregation_n teach_v all_o child_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o devilish_a meaning_n as_o this_o malicious_a sclaunderer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n do_v imagine_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n rather_o it_o be_v like_a beside_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o those_o first_o translatour_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n cahal_n hadath_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o church_n although_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o appear_v act._n 7._o where_o they_o call_v it_o assembly_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o word_n congregation_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o general_o any_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n congregation_n do_v in_o english_a chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n martin_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o 1._o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulke_n if_o any_o error_n have_v escape_v the_o former_a 1._o translation_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a all_o reasonable_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o correction_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o oversight_n and_o small_a fault_n commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n but_o with_o shameless_a translation_n wilful_a &_o heretical_a corruption_n we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o crime_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n when_o our_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_v for_o be_v multiply_v as_o we_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v at_o sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v always_o and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n before_o but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o urge_v a_o fresh_a we_o must_v answer_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v mart._n 2._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependentes_fw-la and_o consequentes_fw-la one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la faecite_v do_v this_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n 19_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddie_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n fulk_n 2._o in_o deny_v the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n that_o thereto_o belong_v we_o use_v no_o wily_a policy_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abominable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o finish_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n heb._n 7._o therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v any_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o
this_o greek_a word_n by_o any_o other_o equivalent_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d mixture_n fulk_n 22._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n water_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o we_o account_v not_o water_n to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o know_v water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n and_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n the_o armenian_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o against_o this_o mixture_n as_o you_o surmise_v we_o have_v translate_v pour_v out_o or_o draw_v i_o confess_v our_o translator_n shall_v more_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o word_n have_v say_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v but_o because_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o seem_v they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o general_o of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o wisdom_n give_v to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o mix_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o surmise_n mart._n 23._o thus_o than_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o pour_v out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v and_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n and_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o fulk_n 23._o the_o dictionary_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o teach_v what_o a_o word_n do_v signify_v than_o what_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o confess_v pagnine_n give_v none_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o miscuit_fw-la but_o even_o the_o word_n miscuit_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o pour_v out_o when_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o join_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o of_o serve_v one_o with_o the_o cup_n as_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la misceat_fw-la mulsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sitiens_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v a_o other_o with_o sweet_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v esai_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o the_o word_n of_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a again_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n proverb_n 23._o translate_v mimsach_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o mixture_n but_o for_o drink_v uppe_o or_o make_v clean_o the_o cup_n &_o student_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la which_o study_v how_o to_o empty_v or_o drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v which_o go_v to_o seek_v strong_a wine_n or_o mingle_a wine_n and_o if_o a_o mixture_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o place_n you_o require_v how_o prove_v you_o a_o mixture_n with_o water_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o very_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mixture_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o spice_n honey_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n delectable_a unto_o which_o wisdom_n do_v invite_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v it_o rather_o than_o of_o water_n only_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n proverbe_n 23._o the_o drunkard_n that_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_a wine_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o some_o other_o delicate_a mixture_n and_o esay_n 5._o where_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o drunkard_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o might_n limsoch_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o sobriety_n but_o with_o some_o other_o delectible_a matter_n to_o provoke_v drunkenness_n as_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o mingle_v never_o so_o proper_o and_o certain_o you_o can_v make_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o mingle_v with_o water_n in_o that_o place_n proverb_n 9_o where_n either_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o draw_v broche_z or_o pour_v out_o or_o else_o to_o prepare_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a mixture_n than_o of_o water_n only_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n martin_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o 1._o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o where_o the_o catholic_a 138._o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreeable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n constitues_fw-la choose_fw-la principes_fw-la 44._o super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a translation_n than_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n than_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n fulke_n the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o &_o also_o 1._o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o any_o envy_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v move_v our_o translator_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n &_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n to_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a &_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n who_o strength_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o answer_v r_o solomon_n we_o have_v r._n david_n kimchi_n as_o great_a a_o rabbine_n as_o he_o and_o a_o more_o sincere_a interpreter_n that_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o do_v mart._n 2._o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o 〈◊〉_d novelty_n &_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o
read_v fulk_n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o preposition_n he_o may_v and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v leave_v it_o clean_o out_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o top_n or_o the_o extremity_n or_o why_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n more_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o all_o the_o other_o length_n of_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o preposition_n in_o those_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o worship_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v yea_o there_o be_v great_a force_n for_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o he_o who_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v on_o it_o but_o you_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n psal._n 96._o and_o say_v worship_v the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o because_o the_o worship_n be_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o precise_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o or_o fall_v you_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a due_o do_v express_v by_o term_n apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n you_o have_v pack_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o untruth_n together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n first_o that_o we_o shun_v the_o term_n of_o adore_v for_o doubt_v of_o your_o dulia_n which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o it_o be_v avoid_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o latin_a than_o english_a partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a term_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v second_o you_o avouch_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n lishtachavoth_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o both_o the_o tongue_n do_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v proper_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o therefore_o be_v use_v of_o such_o bow_v down_o as_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o adoration_n as_o psalm_n 42._o v._n 5._o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v to_o use_v some_o gesture_n of_o body_n in_o worship_v &_o sometime_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v worship_v the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o final_o where_o you_o say_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n if_o you_o call_v it_o adoration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a manner_n to_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v often_o so_o apply_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o religious_a adoration_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n term_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o in_o the_o greek_a word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o satan_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o false_o say_v be_v by_o god_n commit_v luk._n 4._o v._n 6._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o bold_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v dulia_n that_o the_o devil_n require_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n footstool_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 41._o mart._n 5._o this_o being_n most_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o these_o tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n place_n aforesaid_a of_o adore_v joseph_n sceptre_n you_o alter_v it_o by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o admit_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o so_o precise_o and_o religious_o read_v thus_o that_o he_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o find_v thereby_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n do_v take_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o neither_o will_v you_o admit_v he_o when_o he_o read_v thus_o of_o david_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o 33._o interprete_v it_o mystical_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v s._n augustine_n interpretation_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v or_o mislike_v they_o very_o good_a as_o also_o that_o above_o name_v of_o jacobs_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n &_o adore_v may_v be_v one_o good_a sense_n or_o commentary_n of_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o a_o commentary_n &_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n not_o the_o sacre_n text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o by_o so_o translate_n fulk_n 5._o let_v pagnine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o greek_a lexicon_n for_o the_o other_o be_v judge_n between_o us._n for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a advoucher_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o become_v a_o writer_n that_o we_o lean_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o venomous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o you_o be_v that_o call_v every_o thing_n heretical_a that_o savour_v not_o of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a dream_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o by_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o decline_v therefrom_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n he_o find_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v you_o say_v untrue_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n humanity_n or_o body_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thereof_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o feeble_a ground_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n as_o in_o many_o other_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o you_o papist_n so_o great_o contend_v that_o you_o eat_v content_a to_o make_v so_o many_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v none_o certain_a and_o so_o derogate_v all_o credit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v so_o many_o meaning_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a doctor_n that_o have_v commented_a upon_o it_o whereas_o diverse_a interpretation_n may_v have_v all_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n mart._n 6._o and_o if_o s._n hierome_n like_v not_o the_o greek_a doctor_n interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o adore_v joseph_n and_o his_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o also_o say_v that_o jacob_n adore_v towards_o joseph_n rod_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n and_o not_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n he_o adore_v which_o you_o make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n namely_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o again_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n
translate_v another_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o shall_v translate_v a_o teacher_n yet_o pagnine_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n the_o 30._o verse_n 20._o this_o word_n be_v take_v either_o for_o rain_n or_o for_o a_o teacher_n joel_n the_o 2._o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v rain_v save_v that_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o third_o place_n psalm_n 84._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o hierome_n translate_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o r._n david_n and_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o for_o rain_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o rain_n than_o for_o a_o teacher_n save_v that_o in_o esay_n perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v more_o apt_o a_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n note_v it_o in_o joel_n where_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v threaten_v famine_n through_o drought_n nothing_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o psalm_n 84._o where_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o dry_a desert_n and_o place_n that_o want_v water_n it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o understand_v that_o god_n fill_v their_o pit_n with_o rain_n for_o their_o comfort_n this_o how_o cold_a soever_o it_o be_v count_v of_o you_o that_o care_v not_o whereon_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o godly_a conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o truth_n than_o any_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o any_o other_o interpretation_n how_o good_a in_o show_n soever_o it_o be_v mart._n 6._o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v 5â—_n and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o expound_v according_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o thy_o time_n to_o express_v the_o marvellous_a faith_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n special_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o translate_v there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n the_o prophet_n join_v together_o there_o judgement_n justice_n faith_n wisdom_n knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o for_o a_o little_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n turn_v faith_n into_o stability_n fulk_n 6._o the_o word_n stability_n esai_n 33._o v._n 6._o exclude_v not_o faith_n but_o show_v wherein_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a quarrel_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n at_o all_o see_v our_o translation_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v and_o more_o also_o yea_o it_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v settle_v upon_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n mart._n 7._o if_o i_o shall_v burden_v you_o with_o translate_n 2._o thus_o also_o concern_v christ_n cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n because_o it_o be_v so_o point_a now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o you_o know_v very_o well_o by_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n point_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a read_n and_o translation_n be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v high_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o he_o otherwise_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o or_o who_o will_v commend_v any_o man_n thus_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v yet_o that_o be_v your_o translation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a help_n you_o which_o if_o the_o accent_n be_v true_o put_v iâ—_n thus_o because_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n 6._o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v our_o phrase_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o man_n fulk_n 7._o so_o long_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v translate_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v burden_v we_o with_o false_a interpretation_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la as_o hierome_n confess_v do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vowel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o contexte_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o the_o prophet_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o put_v affiance_n in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o dismember_n whereof_o by_o the_o ill_a division_n of_o the_o chapter_n deceive_v hierome_n to_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n even_o as_o david_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n psalm_n 146._o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o do_v read_v even_o as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la mart._n 8._o the_o like_a excuse_n you_o will_v have_v by_o allege_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o much_o obscure_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o 10._o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v i_o be_v resemble_v which_o late_a word_n do_v exceed_o express_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o oâ—r_a saviour_n himself_o declare_v begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o 27._o interpret_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v 3_o he_o &_o as_o s._n petâ—r_n say_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o that_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n this_o prophecy_n then_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n the_o greek_a also_o be_v word_n for_o word_n so_o the_o hebrew_n by_o change_v one_o little_a prick_n which_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v add_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v full_o so_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—eade_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o pretend_v you_o the_o jew_n authority_n to_o maintain_v a_o other_o less_o christian_a translation_n which_o be_v thus_o i_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o second_o person_n peculiarly_a fulk_n 8._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o never_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n but_o even_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o howsoever_o that_o heathenish_a opinion_n please_v you_o and_o other_o papist_n mart._n 9_o you_o will_v also_o perhaps_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o by_o late_a jew_n but_o also_o some_o late_a catholic_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v that_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o preferment_n always_o of_o s._n hiâ—roms_n and_o the_o church_n aperient_a translation_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o with_o derogation_n and_o disannul_v the_o same_o altogether_o set_v down_o your_o own_o as_o the_o only_o true_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o iâ—_n and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authenti_fw-la call_v truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v we_o how_o that_o in_o the_o ps._n 22._o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a authentical_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o ancient_a rabbin_n condemn_v as_o a_o corruption_n yourselves_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o after_o the_o old_a accustom_a read_v they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n
deny_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o same_o law_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v obstinate_o aught_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o so_o extreme_o also_o pag._n 82._o of_o that_o book_n i_o say_v that_o all_o protestants_n be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n from_o which_o unity_n dissension_n about_o ceremony_n can_v separate_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o except_v such_o schismatics_n as_o delight_n in_o contention_n the_o controversy_n between_o luther_n and_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o unity_n although_o luther_n and_o other_o of_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n do_v otherwise_o account_v of_o we_o which_o error_n be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n the_o pag._n 23._o of_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v another_o charge_n where_o i_o say_v that_o text_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v your_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o text_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n mean_v that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n what_o say_v we_o to_o jepthe_n rash_a vow_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o vow_v to_o kill_v paul_n our_o censurer_n report_v my_o word_n that_o this_o text_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o lie_v by_o addition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o text_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sâ—ll_z what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a trial_n to_o that_o one_o person_n fâ—â—_v every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o our_o censurâ—â—_n cavile_v that_o so_o all_o the_o other_o word_n speak_v to_o that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o make_v singular_a as_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o though_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v singular_a because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o man_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n what_o to_o some_o man_n and_o what_o to_o a_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o next_o pag._n 24._o he_o quarel_v at_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o where_o i_o say_v work_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n be_v think_v to_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o this_o he_o call_v a_o poor_a devise_n because_o saint_n james_n talk_v of_o faith_n without_o work_n say_v it_o can_v save_v a_o man_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a cavil_n for_o s._n james_n talk_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o justification_n when_o his_o say_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o question_n he_o mean_v justification_n before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n a_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o his_o own_o word_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n trial_n which_o be_v not_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n before_o man_n pag._n 25._o to_o show_v how_o protestant_n deny_v all_o father_n he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o example_n in_o many_o place_n first_o he_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v allege_v attribute_v superiority_n to_o peter_n upon_o that_o text_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v i_o avoid_v very_o light_o say_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o my_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o prerogative_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hevy_a than_o the_o answerers_n pen_n can_v bear_v or_o if_o he_o think_v it_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v by_o syllogism_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v but_o until_o he_o can_v i_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o detraction_n second_o where_o i_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o expound_v 291_o the_o text_n john_n 5._o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n etc._n etc._n of_o antichrist_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o exposition_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o theudas_n the_o egyptian_a cocabus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o deceive_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o name_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v antichrist_n three_o where_o he_o say_v jerome_n with_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o have_v no_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n by_o multiplication_n for_o only_a jerome_n with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o gather_v his_o interpretation_n be_v allege_v four_o he_o slander_v i_o when_o he_o charge_v i_o 52._o to_o say_v austin_n do_v wrongful_o interpret_v the_o place_n for_o i_o allow_v of_o augustine_n say_n to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o a_o text_n wrong_o interpret_v that_o be_v false_o translate_v he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n interpret_v it_o â—oâ—i_fw-la posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eye_n five_o where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n ephrem_n 262._o and_o bede_n be_v allege_v for_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a scripture_n he_o say_v he_o note_v not_o what_o for_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v use_v before_o their_o time_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o but_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pitiful_o wrest_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o gather_v of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o three_o but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o follow_v 237._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n who_o in_o deed_n i_o say_v allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belike_o it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n god_n say_v unto_o ezechias_n i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n alas_o good_a man_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n move_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n if_o m._n censurer_n think_v chrysostome_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n right_o let_v he_o gather_v his_o argument_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o we_o will_v shape_v he_o another_o answer_n seventh_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o say_v that_o those_o father_n 146._o who_o marshal_n coat_v do_v rather_o dally_v in_o trifle_a allegory_n than_o sound_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v prefigure_v in_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o allege_v as_o augustine_n make_v the_o two_o stick_n that_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n gather_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n yet_o they_o mean_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rather_o than_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sign_n moreover_o page_n 33._o master_n fulk_n be_v charge_v to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o say_v often_o time_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heresy_n because_o the_o montanistes_n which_o be_v heretic_n hold_v it_o nay_o sir_n because_o the_o montanistes_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n see_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o either_o of_o both_o before_o montanus_n therefore_o he_o
speech_n but_o either_o write_v by_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n hold_v or_o by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n as_o some_o man_n think_v or_o by_o clemens_n that_o after_o be_v b._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v order_v &_o adorn_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o else_o true_o because_o paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n &_o because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n among_o they_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o salutation_n these_o thing_n consider_v what_o need_v those_o tragical_a exclamation_n in_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n do_v not_o the_o title_n tell_v it_o be_v s._n paul_n why_o strike_v they_o out_o s._n paul_n name_n what_o a_o heretical_a peevishness_n be_v this_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a matter_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o loud_a clamour_n against_o we_o but_o i_o will_v even_o conclude_v in_o your_o own_o word_n i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o may_v least_o miss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o crafty_o move_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a person_n to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n who_o double_a cannon_n shoot_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o you_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sound_a credit_n among_o ourselves_o that_o use_v it_o against_o you_o which_o of_o all_o the_o lie_n that_o ever_o satan_n invent_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o utter_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a mart._n 12._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n doubt_v of_o sometime_o or_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n this_o luther_n see_v very_o well_o when_o he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n leave_v out_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o and_o you_o shall_v much_o pleasure_v the_o manichee_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n &_o if_o the_o title_n make_v no_o difference_n urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n john_n the_o divine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n and_o you_o shall_v much_o displeasure_n some_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n brief_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o they_o know_v it_o best_o by_o their_o own_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v fulk_n 12._o if_o you_o know_v so_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n of_o samuel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v certain_o affirm_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v with_o what_o forehead_n do_v you_o charge_v we_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o we_o report_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la or_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a but_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n if_o by_o apostolical_a you_o mean_v of_o apostolical_a spirit_n or_o authority_n i_o agree_v to_o that_o you_o say_v of_o apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a if_o you_o mean_v apostolical_a that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v by_o some_o apostle_n you_o will_v make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n between_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o john_n but_o which_o of_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n once_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v we_o cite_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o s._n clement_n which_o both_o be_v apostolic_a man_n see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o apostolical_a and_o differ_v not_o in_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o writing_n that_o be_v know_v certain_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o marvel_v great_o why_o you_o write_v that_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n those_o epistle_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n be_v not_o paul_n &_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n between_o they_o &_o paul_n what_o you_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o you_o write_v very_o suspicious_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n or_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n yes_o something_o else_o or_o else_o they_o doubt_v vain_o of_o they_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o when_o their_o be_v two_o apostle_n call_v james_n he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n &_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v write_v rather_o by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n authority_n &_o estimation_n of_o the_o epistle_n no_o more_o do_v we_o which_o doubt_v whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n see_v we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o s._n barnabas_n or_o by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o s._n clement_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o eusebius_n deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o belike_o be_v luther_n deceive_v if_o ever_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n say_v you_o then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v john_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n what_o need_n that_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o leave_v out_o a_o title_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o diversity_n in_o god_n church_n and_o which_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n both_o write_v and_o print_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o leave_v out_o those_o title_n that_o never_o be_v omit_v nor_o never_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n move_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o you_o will_v we_o to_o urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o we_o shall_v please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o it_o will_v most_o concern_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o which_o their_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o describe_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v bezaes_n preface_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o by_o that_o title_n he_o gather_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o excellent_a name_n the_o divine_a can_v agree_v to_o any_o john_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o apt_o as_o to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n
translation_n receive_v that_o error_n but_o the_o more_o part_n of_o best_a greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o esay_n how_o these_o corruption_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o better_a conjecture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o more_o patience_n to_o hear_v you_o than_o you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v beza_n mart._n 18._o he_o bit_v sore_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 1._o v._o 7â—_n and_o will_v not_o translate_v that_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n but_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 24._o much_o more_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 7._o v._n 14._o exceed_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n upon_o conjecture_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v gnaw_v only_o but_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 36._o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v join_v therewith_o say_v in_o his_o annot._fw-la non_fw-la dubitavimus_fw-la expungere_fw-la that_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o why_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n gen._n 11._o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 11._o where_o this_o posterity_n of_o sâ—m_n be_v â—eckened_v and_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n they_o call_v the_o greek_a verity_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o that_o text_n whereby_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v try_v fulk_n 18._o his_o bite_a as_o you_o call_v it_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ast._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o see_v they_o concern_v no_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n upon_o conjecture_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o luk._n vers_fw-la 36._o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n say_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o by_o authority_n of_o moses_n gen._n 11._o a_o sore_a charge_n to_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o correct_v a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v unto_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o 70_o that_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n very_o i_o see_v not_o what_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o first_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o conceal_v those_o word_n whereof_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o reader_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o out_o second_o he_o win_v no_o advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n or_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n by_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o sala_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n who_o moses_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o see_v moses_n gen._n 11._o have_v no_o such_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o s._n luke_n who_o borrow_v that_o part_n of_o his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o moses_n will_v add_v any_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v omit_v but_o you_o say_v that_o beza_n to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ear_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v your_o antitheton_fw-la more_o full_o wherein_o it_o seem_v you_o please_v yourself_o not_o a_o little_a if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o beza_n to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v both_o more_o eloquent_o and_o more_o true_o but_o at_o other_o time_n you_o say_v against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n they_o call_v the_o greek_a text_n the_o greek_a verity_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o that_o whereby_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v try_v we_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v try_v but_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o every_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o any_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v reform_v after_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a where_o it_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o lest_o of_o all_o where_o any_o copy_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a error_n as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o question_n mart._n 19_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o testament_n but_o by_o strike_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o let_v he_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o many_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o in_o hebrew_n which_o place_n they_o know_v be_v very_o many_o and_o when_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o hand_n let_v he_o strike_v out_o mat._n 13._o v._n 14._o 15._o &_o act._n 28._o v._n 26._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n because_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d strike_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21._o in_o finc_fw-la yea_o strike_v out_o of_o david_n psalm_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d much_o near_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n psal._n 21._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o control_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o for_o say_v dedit_fw-la he_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n psal._n 67._o accepisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thou_o take_v gift_n and_o hebr._n 10._o for_o corpus_fw-la aptasti_fw-la let_v they_o put_v aures_fw-la perforasti_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 40._o to_o be_v short_a if_o all_o must_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o s._n steven_n sermon_n cut_v off_o the_o number_n of_o sieve_n soul_n from_o seventie_o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n fulk_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v read_v beza_n his_o work_n as_o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v pry_v here_o &_o there_o busy_o how_o to_o espy_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o the_o testament_n &_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n than_o by_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o vain_o you_o bid_v he_o alter_v so_o many_o word_n as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o strike_v out_o of_o matth._n 13._o five_o 14._o 15._o and_o act._n 28._o v._n 26._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n beza_n know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n always_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n but_o whereas_o you_o bid_v he_o out_o of_o gal._n 3._o 13._o strike_v out_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v you_o show_v either_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o intolerable_a frowardness_n for_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n &_o in_o the_o next_o before_o for_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 22._o when_o
caluine_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o and_o certain_o signify_v so_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o place_n remain_v still_o ground_v upon_o other_o argument_n although_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v never_o be_v so_o take_v but_o as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o say_v they_o conclude_v upon_o that_o place_n will_v redound_v upon_o your_o own_o neck_n for_o their_o exposition_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v indict_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o popish_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o mass_n mart._n 30._o if_o beza_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v horror_n &_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n clean_o contrary_a what_o be_v it_o but_o of_o purpose_n to_o uphold_v the_o say_a blasphemy_n see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 39_o 40._o fulk_n 30._o beza_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heb._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o say_v he_o do_v contend_v that_o it_o never_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v piety_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o as_o no_o man_n that_o will_v profess_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n can_v deny_v mart._n 31._o if_o he_o translate_v for_o god_n foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o god_n providence_n for_o soul_n carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d end_n be_v this_o but_o for_o certain_a heretical_a conclusion_n and_o if_o upon_o edit_fw-la admonition_n he_o alter_v his_o translation_n for_o shame_n and_o yet_o protest_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v before_o wilful_o according_a to_o his_o obstinate_a opinion_n see_v chap._n 7._o fulk_n 31._o beza_n do_v in_o deed_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providentia_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n id_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la cognition_n for_o what_o heretical_a conclusion_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v you_o do_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o your_o other_o quarrel_n of_o soul_n and_o carcase_n hell_n and_o grave_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o preface_n sect._n 46._o &_o 47._o 24._o mart._n 32._o if_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o avouch_v that_o sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o hebrew_n but_o a_o grave_n whereas_o all_o hebrician_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o word_n keber_n be_v for_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v think_v he_o will_v so_o endanger_v his_o estimation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o that_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n blind_v he_o see_v chap._n 7._o fulk_n 32._o nay_o rather_o all_o learned_a hebrician_n know_v that_o sheol_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o grave_n than_o for_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o word_n proper_a for_o hell_n as_o we_o take_v hell_n for_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o either_o they_o use_v figurative_o sheol_n or_o more_o certain_o toph_v or_o gehinnom_n for_o sheol_n be_v in_o no_o place_n so_o necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n that_o keber_n signify_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o &_o therefore_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v too_o young_a a_o hebrician_n to_o carp_v at_o bezaes_n estimation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n mart._n 33._o and_o if_o all_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v according_o to_o wit_n for_o hell_n grave_n wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n may_v mean_v any_o low_a place_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n there_o they_o never_o avoid_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o proper_a signification_n but_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n chap._n 7._o fulke_v 33._o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o sheol_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n in_o which_o be_v the_o damn_a but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reasonable_o and_o true_o translate_v the_o grave_n although_o as_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n so_o by_o grave_n be_v mean_v hell_n or_o damnation_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_a for_o the_o last_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o be_v fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a surmise_n build_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v mart._n 34._o if_o further_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n 24._o beza_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v for_o so_o he_o say_v if_o the_o grammarian_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v that_o chebel_n with_o â—ive_a point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d funem_fw-la no_o less_o than_o chebel_n with_o six_o point_n be_v he_o not_o wonderful_o set_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n that_o will_v change_v inferni_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o word_n if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n fulk_n 34._o wonderfullye_o i_o promise_v you_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o doloribus_fw-la and_o say_v nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la mutare_fw-la ex_fw-la coniectura_fw-la yet_o i_o dare_v change_v nothing_o upon_o conjecture_n annotat._n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 24._o you_o say_v he_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n nothing_o so_o but_o if_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o signification_n he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o follow_v be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o corruption_n mart._n 35._o if_o passives_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o actives_a and_o actives_a into_o passives_n participle_n disagree_v in_o case_n from_o their_o substantive_n or_o rather_o be_v pluck_v &_o separate_v from_o their_o true_a substantive_n soloecismes_fw-gr imagine_a where_o the_o construction_n be_v most_o agreeable_a error_n devise_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n &_o such_o like_a who_o will_v so_o presume_v in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v all_o grammar_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o construction_n at_o his_o commandment_n but_o beza_n and_o his_o like_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n see_v chap._n 5._o numb_a 6._o and_o the_o number_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n fulk_n 35._o but_o if_o all_o these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a cavil_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 5._o numb_a 6._o and_o in_o the_o number_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v playnelye_o declare_v than_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o ignorance_n have_v deceive_v you_o malice_n have_v blind_v you_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v overthrow_v you_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o sclaunder_n have_v possess_v you_o 21._o mart._n 36._o for_o example_n s_o peter_n say_v heaven_n must_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v christ._n he_o translate_v christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o caluine_n himself_o mislike_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n reprehend_v 43._o &_o yet_o m._n whitaker_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o contâ—â—ned_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o altâ—r_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o master_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o so_o translate_n this_o it_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a yea_o rather_o
in_o 25._o eidyll_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 24._o edyll._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o theocritus_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o hesiodus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o cite_v how_o often_o he_o use_v the_o article_n prepositive_a for_o the_o relative_a and_o not_o agree_v in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n but_o a_o example_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v understand_v and_o not_o express_v nor_o any_o other_o verb_n to_o govern_v the_o relative_a yet_o not_o agree_v in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o grudge_v against_o poetry_n and_o poetical_a licence_n as_o doubtless_o you_o will_v quarrel_v against_o profane_a authority_n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o any_o like_a example_n out_o of_o prosaicall_a writer_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o soloecophanes_n be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 74._o and_o cap._n 6._o v._n 4._o likewise_o act_n 27._o v._o 3._o and_o act_n 13._o v._n 6._o but_o for_o the_o like_a soloecophanes_n to_o this_o in_o question_n luc._n 22._o i_o will_v send_v you_o first_o to_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o apposition_n then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a case_n signify_v quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v it_o translate_v ut_fw-la impleam_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la &_o generationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o that_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v of_o one_o termination_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o or_o from_o god_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v not_o your_o grammar_n say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a solecism_n because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o here_o to_o quarrel_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o phrase_n that_o be_v in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o usual_a construction_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o heuse_v the_o same_o soloecophanes_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v ca._n 22._o if_o the_o read_n be_v not_o alter_v where_o the_o article_n prepositive_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o subiunctive_a and_o agree_v not_o in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o often_o it_o do_v but_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n come_v before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o even_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n do_v acknowledge_v render_v it_o in_o both_o verse_n thus_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venâ—urus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o à _fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o example_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v a_o new_a construction_n that_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o save_v bezaes_n credit_n and_o whereof_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n but_o that_o i_o may_v overthrow_v m._n martin_n vain_a insultation_n with_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o example_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o in_o the_o same_o revelation_n ca._n 8._o v._n 9_o thus_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o die_v the_o third_o of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v life_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n turn_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la â—ertia_fw-la pars_fw-la creaturae_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr and_o there_o die_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o translation_n although_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n john_n use_v be_v somewhat_o invert_v yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la which_o agree_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n as_o everye_o child_n that_o can_v decline_v a_o greek_a noun_n do_v know_v where_o otherwise_o the_o most_o common_a construction_n be_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o phrase_n and_o construction_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v luke_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v fine_a m._n gregory_n which_o carp_v at_o my_o skill_n that_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o rustical_o of_o greek_a elegancy_n what_o can_v master_n gregory_n martin_n i_o say_v the_o great_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n allege_v why_o these_o phrase_n be_v not_o alike_o or_o rather_o changinge_v the_o word_n in_o figure_n the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o cavil_n against_o this_o example_n as_o i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v yet_o have_v i_o a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 3._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o this_o which_o say_v et_fw-la scribam_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la novae_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la quae_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v of_o the_o genitive_n case_n the_o relative_a of_o the_o nominative_a which_o come_v before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v in_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o luc._n 22._o it_o be_v in_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o example_n in_o seek_v whereof_o i_o promise_v you_o i_o spend_v no_o great_a time_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a hereafter_o &_o not_o to_o condemn_v all_o man_n beside_o yourself_o out_o of_o your_o reader_n chair_n at_o rheims_n of_o ignorance_n unskilfulnes_n barbarusnes_n rusticity_n yea_o wilfulness_n &_o madness_n where_o you_o yourself_o deserve_v a_o much_o sharp_a censure_n through_o your_o immoderate_a insultation_n the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v both_o more_o false_a and_o forge_a than_o we_o may_v just_o have_v bear_v if_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o a_o little_a grammatical_a ignorance_n by_o these_o example_n i_o trust_v you_o see_v or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v blind_a all_o the_o young_a grecian_n in_o england_n may_v see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n you_o confess_v the_o relative_a stand_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n sanguine_a than_o to_o the_o word_n calix_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o next_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a antecedent_n to_o a_o word_n further_o of_o with_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o participle_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o metonymye_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n
what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o wine_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o so_o resolve_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o vain_a nugation_n which_o i_o have_v note_v against_o saunder_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v that_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n diverse_a from_o that_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o how_o often_o be_v â—t_z shed_v if_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o hold_v your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n where_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o concomitans_fw-la it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v as_o certain_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v signify_v separation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o temps_fw-fr the_o present_a be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n where_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a text_n can_v here_o resolve_v you_o of_o no_o ambiguity_n as_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v act_n 14._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o stumble_v upon_o this_o ambiguity_n but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o shed_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o content_a thereof_o so_o many_o as_o speak_v of_o it_o mart._n 40._o and_o this_o be_v one_o commodity_n among_o other_o that_o we_o reap_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o resolve_v the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a whereas_o you_o neither_o admit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o as_o you_o listen_v neither_o do_v the_o greek_a satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o will_v devise_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecisine_n that_o the_o same_o solecism_n be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o there_o upon_o you_o translate_v your_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whence_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 10_o 11._o 12._o fulk_n 40._o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o general_a rail_n &_o impudent_a slander_v as_o in_o the_o particular_a section_n before_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o neither_o devise_n that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n no_o not_o where_o it_o be_v undoubted_o corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n math._n 27._o neither_o devise_n we_o a_o solecism_n when_o we_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecophanes_n which_o of_o no_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o be_v before_o observe_v neither_o make_v we_o a_o solecism_n to_o be_v a_o elegancy_n when_o we_o say_v against_o they_o that_o confound_v a_o solecism_n with_o soloecophanes_n that_o soloecophanes_n be_v a_o figure_n use_v sometime_o of_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n neither_o be_v it_o straight_o way_n a_o virtue_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o so_o ever_o eloquent_a writer_n sometime_o have_v use_v wherefore_o we_o translate_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o devise_n but_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n mart._n 41._o if_o in_o ambiguous_a hebrew_n word_n of_o doubtful_a signification_n where_o the_o greek_a give_v one_o certain_a sense_n you_o refuse_v the_o greek_a and_o take_v your_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a partiality_n so_o you_o do_v in_o redimo_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la 138._o peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dan._n 4._o and_o inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendas_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la and_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n you_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o psal._n 98._o adore_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o our_o latin_a because_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holy_a see_v chap_v 13._o num_fw-la 18._o chap_v 9_o num_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap_v 18._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o greâ—ke_n and_o from_o this_o to_o that_o again_o from_o both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n 20_o say_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o you_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a fulk_n 41._o if_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a we_o take_v that_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o with_o out_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v no_o partiality_n but_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o ground_n any_o new_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o place_n only_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v have_v diverse_a signification_n as_o you_o do_v the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o alms_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4._o where_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o plain_a text_n for_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o we_o ground_n our_o refusal_n upon_o a_o hundred_o plain_a text_n that_o acribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o ransom_n &_o redemption_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o well_o this_o text_n as_o the_o other_o two_o that_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o quote_v shall_v be_v thorough_o diseuss_v to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v any_o advantage_n at_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o say_v that_o at_o a_o other_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o in_o that_o text_n psalm_n 89._o adore_v his_o foot_n stool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o move_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n thereof_o for_o any_o advantage_n but_o because_o we_o learn_v our_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o very_a psalm_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n have_v say_v exalt_v â—e_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o like_a exhortation_n exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o verse_n for_o his_o foot_n stool_n he_o place_v the_o holy_a hill_n which_o express_v where_o his_o foot_n stool_n be_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a aâ—ke_n and_o for_o cadhosh_n hu_o holy_a be_v he_o now_o he_o say_v cadosh_n iâ—hova_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o put_v the_o other_o verse_n out_o of_o ambiguity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a we_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v have_v other_o more_o certain_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v we_o fly_v from_o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a for_o we_o never_o fly_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v receyve_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o latin_a or_o greek_a so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o no_o far_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o faustâ—s_v the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o you_o papist_n and_o to_o your_o pope_n for_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o any_o authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o upon_o your_o approbation_n and_o interpretation_n
〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorant_a person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o 8._o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n citato_fw-la but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o fulk_n 49._o of_o purpose_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o satisfaction_n beza_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v erasmus_n find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a unsufficient_a have_v add_v vitæ_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o former_a life_n neither_o do_v beza_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a word_n repent_v but_o with_o the_o latin_a agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la when_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v penance_n mean_v thereby_o pain_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pass_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v change_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n resipiscere_fw-la which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n paenitere_fw-la and_z paenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v in_o latin_a of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v too_o late_o as_o paenitere_fw-la and_o paenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n grief_n of_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipisscentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o his_o sorrow_n use_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o beza_n refuse_v the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la have_v a_o latin_a word_n that_o more_o proper_o do_v express_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o may_v lawefullye_o do_v in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o english_a word_n proper_a to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o want_n whereof_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a for_o we_o say_v repentance_n too_o late_o and_o judas_n repent_v too_o late_o but_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v call_v too_o late_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o our_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a although_o without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o call_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v for_o we_o know_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o neither_o have_v your_o blasphemous_a satisfaction_n any_o ground_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o a_o foolish_a colour_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o it_o be_v like_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n to_o answer_v his_o justice_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o amendment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v beza_n to_o use_v a_o more_o exact_a translation_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o original_a word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v use_v upon_o which_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v mart._n 50._o again_o concern_v the_o word_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n 6._o mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a tèstimonie_n of_o his_o heretic_n all_o purpose_n fulk_n 50._o concern_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n translate_v constitutionibus_fw-la constitution_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o do_v very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o several_a word_n to_o express_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o greek_n use_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v just_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o observe_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o third_o word_n which_o signify_v judgement_n s._n luke_n do_v not_o add_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o judicial_a case_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v private_a person_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n transfer_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n so_o very_o exceed_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v wont_a common_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n to_o turn_v it_o justification_n and_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n beza_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v for_o avoid_v of_o cavillation_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o have_v none_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o offence_n seek_v any_o new_a word_n to_o express_v justification_n by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n luc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o signify_v not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o saint_n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n must_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n than_o iustification_n namely_o commandment_n as_o you_o say_v it_o
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
and_o here_o again_o with_o loathsomeness_n you_o repeat_v your_o rot_a quarrel_n of_o idol_n translate_v image_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o abominable_a idolatry_n cloak_v under_o a_o blind_a &_o false_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v repentance_n as_o you_o do_v sometime_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n penance_n by_o which_o you_o understande_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n you_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n repentance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n this_o prince_n and_o saviour_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o act._n 11._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o judas_n you_o say_v also_o repent_v he_o so_o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_v in_o one_o term_n whereas_o else_o you_o have_v almost_o every_o where_o penance_n and_o do_v of_o penance_n where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v repentance_n nothing_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o not_o every_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v godly_a repentance_n neither_o be_v only_a amendment_n of_o life_n all_o repentance_n but_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o life_n past_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o outward_a exercise_n of_o pray_v fast_a and_o other_o humble_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v some_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o he_o that_o will_v enforce_v by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v part_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v the_o juy_n bush_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wine_n because_o some_o man_n see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o house_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v wine_n mart._n 15._o they_o therefore_o leave_v this_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o plutarch_n do_v they_o not_o much_o like_a to_o castaleo_n do_v they_o not_o the_o same_o 10._o against_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o latrîa_fw-la and_o dulîa_fw-la when_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eustathius_n upon_o homer_n and_o aristophanes_n the_o grammarian_n that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o 1562._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerable_a bede_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o use_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o mysterium_fw-la and_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o profane_a sense_n whereas_o they_o know_v how_o these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o translate_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o congregation_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v ordain_v by_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a court_n of_o athens_n whereas_o s._n hieron_n tell_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o serve_v their_o heretical_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o profane_a translation_n be_v there_o any_o more_o profane_a than_o beza_n himself_o that_o so_o often_o in_o his_o annotation_n reprehend_v the_o old_a translation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tully_n and_o terence_n homer_n and_o aristophanes_n and_o the_o like_a profane_a author_n yea_o so_o fond_o and_o childish_o that_o for_o olfactum_fw-la which_o erasmus_n use_v as_o pliny_n word_n he_o will_v needs_o say_v odoratum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v tully_n word_n fulk_n 15._o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n we_o use_v the_o word_n repentance_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o can_v nevertheless_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o concern_v that_o unlearned_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n we_o do_v right_o to_o show_v out_o of_o profane_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o term_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n use_v for_o the_o service_n &_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n s._n augustine_n you_o confess_v afterward_o know_v well_o but_o one_o tongue_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o distinction_n of_o greek_a word_n bede_n follow_v augustine_n error_n the_o idolater_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o eustathius_n aristophanes_n xenophon_n suidas_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n no_o protestant_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n indifferent_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o a_o holy_a secret_a than_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a secret_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v sufficient_o and_o very_o late_o to_o use_v tully_n word_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o greek_a as_o proper_o as_o any_o barbarous_a word_n or_o less_o commendable_a word_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v blame_v worthy_a in_o beza_n or_o in_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sycophant_n as_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o his_o own_o spittle_n mart._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o profane_a castaleo_n and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n so_o large_o reprehend_v when_o they_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o fault_n to_o translate_v so_o and_o to_o translate_v as_o castaleo_n do_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v have_v not_o presbyter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o castaleo_n alter_v into_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a word_n be_v worthy_o reprehend_v we_o will_v prove_v it_o have_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o fulk_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a as_o for_o castaleo_n to_o translate_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o we_o which_o so_o often_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o signify_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o peculiar_a you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o see_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o for_o such_o elder_n &_o ancient_n as_o you_o yourself_o will_v not_o call_v priest_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a you_o must_v translate_v presbyter_n thrice_o a_o elder_a or_o ancient_a for_o once_o a_o priest_n mart._n 17._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_a we_o read_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o be_v
not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v without_o violence_n you_o can_v not_o distract_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o lamb_n slay_v who_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v mart._n 45._o but_o if_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o will_v say_v diverse_a point_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n they_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o use_v this_o mean_a also_o to_o serve_v their_o false_a heretical_a purpose_n if_o they_o say_v our_o vulgar_a latin_a sense_n point_v it_o so_o let_v they_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a text_n or_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o one_o place_n we_o will_v admit_v their_o answer_n fulk_n 45_o we_o say_v that_o wrong_n point_v may_v great_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o good_a composition_n and_o place_n of_o word_n in_o a_o sentence_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o direct_v point_v where_o it_o be_v either_o lack_v or_o false_o sign_v we_o refuse_v â—ot_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n yea_o before_o god_n &_o our_o conscience_n we_o reverence_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o some_o antiquity_n from_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o dissent_v except_o the_o same_o dissent_n from_o the_o original_a text_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o teach_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v mean_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o except_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o before_o he_o suffer_v actual_o on_o the_o cross_n must_v have_v go_v not_o into_o limbâ—_n patrum_fw-la but_o into_o hell_n diabolorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n before_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o v._n 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n threaten_v a_o discovery_n of_o heretical_a translation_n against_o purgatory_n especial_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o which_o be_v shameful_a long_a one_o contain_v 45._o section_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n note_v against_o purgatory_n amphora_n coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currenâ—e_fw-la rota_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la chap._n viii_o heretical_a translation_n concern_v justification_n martin_n about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v 1._o many_o branch_n and_o their_o error_n therein_o be_v manifold_a so_o be_v their_o english_a translation_n according_o many_o way_n false_a and_o heretical_a first_o against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n most_o common_a and_o usual_a namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o that_o begin_v thus_o beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 1._o mach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 51._o and_o cap._n 2._o v._n 21._o luke_n 1._o v._n 6._o rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o greek_a signify_v justice_n and_o iustification_n most_o exact_o according_a as_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d translate_v iustitias_fw-la &_o iustificationes_fw-la there_o the_o english_a translation_n say_v joint_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n ordinance_n or_o statute_n for_o example_n rom._n 2._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n and_o luc._n 1_o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a why_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d you_o it_o ordinance_n and_o avoid_v the_o term_n iustification_n be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o therefore_o there_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d statute_n or_o ordinance_n but_o even_o there_o also_o be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v you_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o always_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a iustification_n fulke_n these_o matter_n be_v drive_v so_o thin_a in_o 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o shall_v soon_o press_v out_o blood_n than_o any_o more_o probable_a matter_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n you_o yourself_o do_v set_v forth_o our_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v the_o english_a of_o chukim_n when_o we_o say_v ordinance_n or_o statute_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v cap._n 1._o sect_n 50._o that_o very_a often_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v commandment_n but_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la you_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o always_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v always_o interpret_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o translation_n but_o according_a to_o they_o then_o must_v you_o depart_v from_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o where_o you_o say_v they_o always_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chukim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v false_a for_o exod._n 18._o v._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la which_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n call_v ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n as_o it_o do_v also_o gen._n 26._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o always_o the_o english_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v use_n also_o num._n 9_o v._n 3._o for_o chukoth_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v 〈◊〉_d ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n and_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphatim_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparation_n the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a justification_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o your_o translator_n use_v even_o the_o latin_a word_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v chukath_v twice_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v justification_n of_o the_o passover_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o pascall_n deut._n 4._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_v chukim_v thrice_o ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 5._o twice_o and_o deut._n 6._o twice_o deut._n 7._o once_o and_o so_o common_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o the_o greek_a for_o chukim_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a in_o both_o ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n chap._n 20._o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n and_o in_o a_o other_o the_o greek_a have_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n so_o have_v he_o 1._o reg._n 2._o v._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n also_o 1._o reg._n 8._o v._n 58._o for_o chukim_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o misphatim_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o solomon_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n
mean_v not_o false_o count_v worthy_a but_o worthy_a in_o deed_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v true_o so_o repute_v and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n but_o where_o you_o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n whether_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v you_o plain_o and_o accord_a to_o my_o conscience_n they_o be_v not_o but_o even_o as_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a and_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o in_o those_o three_o text_n the_o faithful_a be_v count_v worthy_a and_o be_v worthy_a in_o deed_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o herein_o your_o heresy_n be_v great_o deceive_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o which_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o imputation_n be_v not_o true_o just_a or_o not_o just_a in_o deed_n for_o christ_n faith_n and_o imputation_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o oppose_v to_o truth_n but_o to_o merit_v or_o desert_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n mart._n 15._o they_o who_o god_n do_v make_v worthy_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n worthy_a be_v they_o not_o but_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n god_n do_v make_v they_o worthy_a therefore_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n it_o must_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a for_o example_n 2._o thess._n 1_o 11._o you_o translate_v thus_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n according_a to_o which_o translation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o translate_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v you_o know_v the_o case_n be_v like_a in_o both_o place_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a doctor_n you_o special_o shall_v know_v by_o your_o ostentation_n of_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a that_o they_o according_a to_o this_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n very_o often_o use_v also_o this_o word_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a and_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n fulk_n 15._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v worthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a but_o then_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a by_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o our_o translator_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n although_o the_o clear_a translation_n have_v be_v that_o god_n may_v account_v you_o worthy_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ut_fw-la dignetur_fw-la for_o dignor_fw-la be_v not_o to_o make_v worthy_a but_o to_o vouchsafe_v or_o to_o account_v worthy_a wherefore_o you_o do_v vain_o here_o snatch_v at_o a_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o translator_n and_o of_o the_o text_n for_o those_o who_o god_n make_v worthy_a be_v not_o worthy_a by_o their_o desert_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v they_o how_o the_o greek_a doctor_n use_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o how_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n use_v it_o to_o make_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o desert_n mart._n 16._o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n to_o put_v all_o out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doubt_n explicate_v thus_o in_o other_o word_n that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la orando_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n passive_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o be_v make_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_v doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o colos_n 1._o no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v his_o gift_n for_o to_o say_v thus_o no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v false_a be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o opinion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a that_o be_v not_o again_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v worthy_a be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v make_v the_o worst_a man_n worthy_a it_o remain_v then_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o declare_v thus_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v show_v further_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v convince_v you_o of_o false_a and_o partial_a interpretation_n fulk_n 16._o saint_n chrysostome_n put_v not_o the_o matter_n any_o whit_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o your_o side_n for_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o 2._o thess._n 1._o but_o only_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n pray_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o all_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a with_o frowardness_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a by_o his_o mercy_n not_o by_o our_o merit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 3._o to_o titus_n be_v take_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a you_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o your_o own_o authority_n although_o for_o god_n to_o make_v worthy_a by_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o account_v worthy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o three_o place_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la col._n cap._n 1._o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v or_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v worthy_a by_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o altogether_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o this_o distinction_n therefore_o which_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v that_o chrysostome_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o a_o lot_n be_v rather_o by_o hap_n &_o chance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o god_n give_v his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o according_a to_o man_n desert_n than_o lot_n do_v fall_v to_o man_n by_o chance_n which_o yet_o god_n dispose_v as_o it_o please_v he_o final_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v against_o man_n merit_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o often_o of_o god_n dignation_n vouchsafe_v or_o account_v worthy_a you_o have_v great_a scarcity_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a mercy_n mart._n 17._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v â—_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o also_o worthy_a for_o so_o beza_n reach_v you_o and_o so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v mat._n 3._o 11._o &_o cap._n 8._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a in_o all_o three_o place_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o step_n further_o say_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a but_o translate_n rather_o thus_o 12._o which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v
why_o be_v not_o this_o confession_n a_o sacrament_n where_o themselves_o acknowledge_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n these_o contradiction_n and_o repugnance_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o translation_n if_o they_o can_v witty_o and_o wise_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o in_o this_o point_n satisfy_v the_o reader_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n or_o no_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n or_o confess_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o indifferent_a to_o what_o soever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mean_v as_o this_o word_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o fulk_n 7._o of_o the_o word_n of_o penance_n and_o thereupon_o to_o wring_v in_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o what_o say_v we_o against_o confession_n forsooth_o james_n 5._o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v yourselves_o why_o sir_n do_v acknowledge_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o confess_v you_o want_v than_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o confession_n which_o among_o the_o ignorant_a will_v help_v you_o little_a which_o term_v your_o popish_a acknowledge_v rather_o shrifte_n than_o confession_n it_o be_v marvel_n then_o that_o you_o blame_v we_o not_o because_o we_o say_v not_o shrive_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o a_o miserable_a sacrament_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n to_o help_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o reader_n gather_v your_o auricular_a shrifte_n or_o popish_a confession_n if_o the_o word_n confess_v yourselves_o be_v use_v by_o we_o i_o ween_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mough_o if_o you_o may_v gain_v your_o sacrament_n of_o aneal_v by_o their_o come_n in_o but_o shrifte_n come_v to_o late_a after_o extreme_a unction_n well_o admit_v the_o apostle_n forget_v the_o order_n and_o place_v it_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v before_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v priestly_a confession_n prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v not_o s_n james_n say_v confess_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o he_o say_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n must_v shrive_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n must_v shrive_v the_o say_v man_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o you_o have_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n to_o prove_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o appoint_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o to_o absolve_v he_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameless_a cog_a and_o forge_v of_o matter_n against_o we_o the_o communion_n book_n appoint_v a_o special_a confession_n only_o for_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o daily_o do_v pronounce_v the_o absolution_n to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v their_o sin_n humble_o before_o god_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o preach_v the_o people_n that_o believe_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o be_v not_o preach_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n or_o bodily_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o where_o you_o conclude_v that_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n you_o speak_v your_o pleasure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o text_n behold_v you_o have_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a untouched_a and_o the_o english_a answerable_a to_o both_o make_v your_o syllogism_n out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v popish_a shrift_n when_o you_o dare_v chap._n xv._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n martin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 1._o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o translation_n than_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altogether_o and_o for_o it_o to_o say_v elder_a and_o eldership_n whereof_o i_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n here_o i_o add_v these_o few_o observation_n that_o both_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v two_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o translate_v minister_n to_o commend_v that_o new_a degree_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o all_o their_o bibles_n fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v plain_a thus_o and_o honour_v his_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n always_o signify_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n themselves_o so_o translate_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_n the_o priest_n but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v needs_o borowe_n one_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n where_o s._n paul_n 3._o talk_v of_o deacon_n and_o name_v they_o twice_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n translate_v thus_o likewise_o must_v the_o minister_n be_v honest_a 1577._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n loe_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o deacon_n and_o beza_n so_o interpreat_v it_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v allow_v the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o second_o to_o deacon_n and_o so_o because_o bishop_n also_o go_v before_o they_o have_v find_v we_o out_o their_o three_o order_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o minister_n but_o by_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v three_o thing_n for_o two_o fulke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_a we_o 1._o have_v speak_v heretofore_o sufficient_o as_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o that_o elder_a and_o priest_n although_o the_o word_n signify_v more_o general_o that_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v put_v for_o priest_n i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o first_o translator_n who_o the_o rest_n follow_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o after_o than_o any_o purpose_n against_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o to_o dignify_v the_o name_n of_o minister_n for_o see_v syrach_n son_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o â—awe_n his_o say_n can_v make_v nothing_o to_o or_o fro_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o some_o translation_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v minister_n it_o be_v because_o they_o suppose_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v take_v there_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o two_o as_o you_o do_v fond_o cavil_v for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o priest_n and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o authority_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n unto_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v for_o government_n and_o discipline_n special_o commit_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n mart._n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v minister_n in_o infinite_a place_n and_o that_o by_o three_o greek_a word_n common_o but_o that_o be_v a_o large_a signification_n of_o minister_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o minister_n wait_v serve_v or_o attend_v to_o do_v any_o
that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v which_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v take_v otherwise_o than_o spiritual_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n mart._n 11._o but_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o english_a heretic_n who_o translate_v which_o be_v shed_v so_o indifferent_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v which_o cup_n or_o which_o blood_n be_v shed_v thus_o far_o it_o 34._o pertain_v because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v this_o translation_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o namely_o fulke_n that_o they_o refer_v 309._o which_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n cup_n â—uen_v as_o beza_n do_v ask_v we_o what_o grammarian_n will_v refer_v it_o otherwise_o in_o which_o question_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a simple_a grammarian_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o a_o mad_a heretic_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o refer_v and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a which_o in_o true_a translation_n must_v follow_v the_o greek_a but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o etc._n foul_a and_o manifold_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n fulk_n 11._o as_o you_o have_v place_v your_o crimination_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n that_o take_v your_o book_n in_o hand_n so_o have_v i._o observe_v your_o order_n answer_v you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o hope_v discharge_v myself_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a lust_n hereafter_o to_o insult_v against_o my_o ignorance_n before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n yourself_o with_o sound_a knowledge_n mart._n 12._o only_a m._n whitaker_n to_o say_v true_o have_v 35._o bring_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n basil_n read_v the_o greek_a as_o they_o translate_v but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n basil_n cite_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1556._o but_o the_o sense_n which_o beza_n note_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o withal_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o reform_v or_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o if_o beza_n or_o fulke_n his_o advocate_n have_v think_v s._n basils_n read_v of_o any_o importance_n they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o long_o since_o rather_o than_o so_o many_o other_o shift_n and_o so_o absurd_a as_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o may_v think_v they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o s._n basill_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o cit_v it_o very_o true_o for_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v both_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n cit_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n both_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n and_o also_o then_o shed_v in_o a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v and_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o may_v signify_v the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n also_o yea_o as_o these_o translatour_n mean_a and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o signify_v the_o present_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o in_o mystical_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a shed_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n last_o they_o translate_v s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o not_o s._n basil_n and_o therefore_o not_o follow_v s._n luke_n they_o be_v false_a translator_n how_o soever_o s._n basil_n read_v fulk_n 12._o the_o read_n of_o s._n basil_n whereof_o beza_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v also_o handle_v before_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o reform_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o sometime_o also_o the_o present_a read_n may_v be_v correct_v thereafter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o beza_n suppose_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o i_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v do_v think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o basil_n do_v read_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o article_n take_v for_o the_o relative_a as_o it_o be_v often_o both_o in_o profane_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v mart._n 13._o as_o this_o falsehood_n be_v both_o against_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o they_o control_n s._n hieroms_n translation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o melchisedec_n bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o that_o this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v thereof_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o father_n exposition_n that_o write_v of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 55._o &_o 79._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n jud._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o hebrician_n that_o a_o riâ—â—_n 13._o thereof_o but_o we_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n prove_v evident_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o forth_o in_o common_a manner_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v have_v do_v but_o as_o god_n priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o for_o avoid_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d wrangle_a about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n fulk_n 13._o that_o s._n hieronyme_n be_v author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o you_o but_o what_o do_v we_o control_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v we_o which_o how_o send_v hierom_n &_o other_o understand_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v cap._n 1._o sect._n 42._o against_o all_o the_o father_n that_o expound_v that_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o pertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n i_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o you_o for_o jud._n 6._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v than_o hear_v although_o there_o gedeon_n desire_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v until_o he_o return_v and_o bring_v from_o his_o house_n with_o he_o a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v forth_o where_o soever_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o hundred_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o ever_o god_n ordain_v neither_o will_v galatinus_n or_o gerebrardus_fw-la for_o their_o credit_n once_o affirm_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o bring_v forth_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o deed_n if_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n be_v causal_n
and_o not_o copulative_a we_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n copulative_a must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o do_v very_o unskilful_o to_o conclude_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n upon_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v indefinite_a and_o we_o without_o partiality_n have_v translate_v the_o conjunction_n copulative_a as_o it_o do_v most_o common_o and_o ordinary_o signify_v mart._n 14._o wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o exceed_a partiality_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o beside_o infinite_a like_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o this_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v use_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o 42._o theophylact_n and_o allegation_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o translate_v according_o thus_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o say_a conjunction_n be_v here_o by_o their_o translation_n quia_fw-la or_o enim_fw-la where_o it_o be_v never_o so_o translate_v before_o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o any_o case_n in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o general_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o which_o theophylact_n allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v they_o confess_v and_o like_o very_a well_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o such_o sense_n or_o translation_n thereof_o 18._o but_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o deal_n none_o other_o undoubted_o and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n i_o knock_v at_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o here_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n upon_o such_o translation_n which_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o bare_a communion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v fulk_n 14._o because_o we_o will_v not_o false_o translate_v to_o maintain_v a_o colour_n of_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n we_o show_v great_a partiality_n wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a we_o know_v may_v often_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o causal_n where_o the_o sense_n so_o require_v but_o it_o never_o have_v any_o force_n in_o itself_o to_o breed_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o sense_n by_o it_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n therefore_o that_o you_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o translate_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v bring_v in_o your_o mass_n and_o exclude_v our_o communion_n it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v deceive_v to_o imagine_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o apostle_n seek_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n can_v find_v none_o do_v allow_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o those_o only_a speech_n that_o they_o use_v about_o melchisedechs_n oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgive_v only_o and_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o you_o say_v be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n shall_v hardly_o resemble_v melchisedechs_n oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mart._n 15._o for_o which_o purpose_n also_o their_o partial_a translation_n about_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v notorious_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o altar_n as_o they_o know_v very_o well_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d imply_v and_o import_v sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v altar_n rather_o than_o table_z as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n chrys._n ho._n 53._o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n and_o ho._n 20._o in_o 2._o cor._n and_o in_o demonst._n ê™_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o 5._o nazianz._n de_fw-fr gorgonia_n sorore_fw-la basil._n in_o liturg_n socrat._n li._n 1._o hist._n c._n 20._o &_o 25._o theodoret._n hist._n li._n 4._o c._n 20._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n cypr._n epist_n 63._o optat._n cont_n parm._n aug._n ep_v 86._o &_o li._n 9_o confess_v c._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o write_v namely_o when_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o body_n or_o bone_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o altar_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n offercd_v over_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o table_n so_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o table_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o a_o supper_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o table_n only_o and_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n altar_n as_o papistical_a for_o the_o which_o purpose_n in_o their_o first_o translation_n bible_n a_o 1562._o when_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o dig_v down_o throughout_o england_n they_o translate_v with_o no_o less_o malice_n than_o they_o throw_v they_o down_o put_v the_o word_n temple_n in_o steed_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o oversight_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o thrice_o immediate_o within_o two_o chapiters_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o 10._o saying_n know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o wait_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n word_n in_o greek_a be_v altar_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n and_o see_v here_o their_o notorious_a peevishness_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v temple_n there_o the_o same_o translation_n say_v sacrifice_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v altar_n there_o it_o say_v temple_n fulk_n 15._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o sacrifice_n sacrificer_n levite_o and_o such_o like_v improper_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n gyve_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v easy_o grant_n as_o also_o that_o they_o do_v as_o common_o use_v the_o name_n of_o table_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n indeed_o so_o stand_v as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n as_o your_o popish_a altar_n stand_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v prove_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v as_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o you_o both_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o table_n with_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o a_o table_n that_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o 11._o blasphemous_a slander_n when_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o corruption_n 11._o you_o pretend_v i_o can_v think_v as_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o first_o printer_n oversight_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n mislike_v we_o in_o that_o place_n more_o than_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o never_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o that_o at_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prepare_v and_o receive_v mart._n 16._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o put_v in_o their_o translation_n where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o also_o they_o
do_v thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o 20._o communion_n table_n namely_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n where_o we_o have_v it_o thrice_o call_v the_o table_n of_o that_o idol_n under_o which_o bell_n priest_n have_v make_v a_o privy_a entrance_n and_o that_o the_o king_n look_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o table_n and_z that_o they_o do_v eat_v uppe_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n these_o wicked_a translator_n fear_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o bell_n table_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o 1577._o communion_n table_n translate_v it_o altar_n in_o all_o these_o place_n wherein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v their_o folly_n and_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o they_o can_v imagine_v it_o any_o disgrace_n either_o for_o table_n or_o altar_n if_o the_o idol_n also_o have_v their_o table_n and_o altar_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o name_v both_o together_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n why_o not_o the_o table_n of_o bel_n if_o that_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o bell_n table_n jest_n it_o shall_v disgrace_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n of_o your_o unreasonable_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n why_o you_o translate_v altar_n for_o table_n that_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n fulk_n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n in_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o bel_n for_o table_n translate_v altar_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v they_o of_o erroure_n so_o i_o dare_v discharge_v they_o of_o any_o partiality_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o that_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v like_o therefore_o they_o respect_a similitude_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o so_o as_o a_o privy_a door_n may_v be_v under_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v in_o table_n of_o such_o form_n as_o now_o adays_o be_v in_o use_n the_o bible_n 1577._o in_o the_o margin_n place_v the_o word_n table_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o word_n you_o use_v and_o that_o story_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o translatoure_n can_v have_v no_o purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v or_o improove_v by_o authority_n thereof_o mart._n 17._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o other_o exceed_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o own_o translation_n here_o condemn_v they_o where_o they_o call_v bell_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n oecumen_fw-la of_o the_o self_n same_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a altar_n of_o idololatrical_a sacrifice_n and_o malach._n 1._o v._o 7._o in_o one_o sentence_n it_o be_v call_v both_o altar_n &_o table_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n offer_v their_o external_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v that_o whereupon_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o altar_n and_o table_n but_o the_o greek_n more_o often_o table_n the_o latin_a father_n more_o often_o altar_n and_o why_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v both_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o may_v add_v the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o s._n germanus_n arch._n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o greke_n commentary_n call_v mystica_fw-la theoria_fw-la on_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a matter_n to_o note_n not_o only_o all_o the_o folly_n that_o you_o commit_v but_o also_o the_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o you_o make_v upon_o your_o own_o surmise_n without_o all_o proof_n who_o make_v you_o so_o privy_a of_o our_o thought_n that_o you_o affirm_v we_o to_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o table_n proove_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o same_o both_o a_o table_n and_o a_o altar_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v unto_o you_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o call_v that_o same_o a_o altar_n which_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n name_v a_o table_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v howsoever_o oecumenius_n and_o haimo_n two_o late_a writer_n dote_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n that_o the_o people_n who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n reprove_v call_v the_o lord_n altar_n his_o table_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o one_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n and_o drink_v offering_n it_o be_v also_o a_o table_n at_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o people_n as_o their_o familiar_a friend_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o any_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o altar_n be_v call_v a_o table_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o table_n be_v never_o call_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n oftentimes_o mart._n 18._o there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n less_o evident_a yet_o such_o as_o sâ—ach_v of_o the_o like_a heretical_a humour_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o the_o prophet_n iâ—re_o c._n 11._o v._n 17._o we_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a let_v we_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la the_o cross_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o say_v bread_n and_o mean_v his_o body_n allude_v prophetical_o to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v bread_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v alone_o 10._o and_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v his_o body_n he_o say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n now_o for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o usual_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n how_o think_v you_o do_v these_o new_a master_n translate_v in_o one_o bible_n thus_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o another_o we_o will_v destroy_v his_o meat_n with_o wood_n or_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o meat_n do_v you_o see_v how_o proper_o they_o agree_v while_o they_o seek_v novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a usual_a translation_n fulk_n 18._o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n use_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o unusual_a have_v breed_v dyverse_a translation_n the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o let_v we_o destroy_v he_o with_o wood_n in_o steed_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v let_v we_o famish_v he_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v expound_v let_v we_o give_v he_o wood_n for_o bread_n rather_o than_o that_o violent_a exposition_n of_o saint_n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o crucify_a where_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a figure_n in_o that_o place_n to_o understand_v his_o body_n by_o bread_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o christ_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o no_o need_n be_v make_v the_o christian_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o far_o fetch_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n &_o be_v not_o bread_n neither_o do_v saint_n hierome_n extend_v his_o interpretation_n so_o far_o mart._n 19_o
who_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wind_n she_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n yea_o very_o the_o context_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o translation_n for_o the_o word_n chemo_fw-la quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d place_v before_o the_o word_n ialadhenu_fw-fr which_o signify_v bring_v forth_o and_o not_o before_o chalnu_fw-la which_o signify_v travail_v in_o pain_n therefore_o the_o text_n be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o can_v make_v no_o help_n to_o the_o land_n or_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v have_v because_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v find_v help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a phrase_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v say_v they_o have_v conceive_v travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v or_o bring_v forth_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o hierom_n like_o your_o interpretation_n it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n &_o it_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n that_o servile_a fear_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o son_n and_o not_o as_o slave_n we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o luther_n but_o what_o place_n be_v this_o for_o we_o to_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o servile_a fear_n whâ—_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a have_v such_o licentious_a addition_n that_o hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o strike_v they_o through_o with_o a_o spit_n and_o note_v they_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o mart._n 3._o but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v forth_o wind_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a jew_n shall_v translate_v or_o understand_v it_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o have_v you_o exclude_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o cold_a term_n of_o wind_n and_o whatsoever_o naked_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o the_o rich_a sense_n be_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o to_o translate_v wind_n as_o psal._n 147._o v._o 1â—_n as_o you_o number_v the_o psalm_n fulk_n 3._o we_o must_v say_v in_o english_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o we_o in_o hebrew_n and_o so_o true_o translate_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v our_o falsehood_n or_o partiality_n and_o how_o cold_a soever_o the_o term_n of_o wind_n seem_v to_o your_o crooked_a mind_n and_o how_o naked_a soever_o the_o interpretation_n be_v think_v of_o your_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o psalm_n 147._o the_o prophet_n show_v who_o do_v execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o thaw_v &_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n namely_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v southerly_a we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o here_o to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v to_o melt_v the_o ice_n mart._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o translate_v for_o the_o angel_n honour_n that_o carry_v abacuâ—_n he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o babylon_n over_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o thus_o through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n so_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o omit_v clean_o the_o greek_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n spirit_n force_n and_o power_n fulk_n 4_o that_o we_o have_v translate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abacuks_n take_v up_o that_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n it_o have_v good_a probability_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o force_n with_o with_o a_o noise_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o wind_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o vehement_a noise_n of_o wind_n but_o the_o pronoune_n i_o confess_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o angel_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o say_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o own_o force_n again_o the_o pronoune_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o you_o make_v great_a difference_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o another_o case_n mart._n 5._o again_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o manifest_o of_o christ_n there_o you_o translate_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o esa._n 30._o v._o 20._o when_o s._n hierom_n translate_v thus_o &_o the_o church_n 1579._o have_v always_o read_v according_o non_fw-la faciet_fw-la avolare_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la ultra_fw-la doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o erunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la videntes_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o be_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o cause_v thy_o doctor_n to_o fly_v from_o thou_o any_o more_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o master_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o eâ—de_n of_o the_o word_n there_o you_o translate_v thus_o thy_o rain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n so_o likewise_o joel_n 2._o v._o 23._o where_o the_o holy_a church_n read_v rejoice_v you_o child_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o doctor_n of_o justice_n there_o you_o translate_v the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n force_v you_o to_o this_o you_o esa._n jew_o themselves_o partly_o understand_v it_o of_o esdras_n partly_o of_o christ_n divinity_n why_o be_v you_o more_o profane_a i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o judaical_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o why_o may_v not_o s._n hierom_n a_o christian_a doctor_n and_o lack_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o well_o know_v satisfy_v you_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o place_n be_v doctor_n master_n teacher_n who_o also_o in_o psal._n 84._o 7._o translate_v thus_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o doctor_n be_v array_v meaning_n christ._n where_o you_o with_o the_o late_a rabbin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n translate_v the_o rain_n cover_v the_o pool_n what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o translation_n so_o clear_o point_v to_o christ_n out_o master_n &_o doctor_n fulk_n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o draw_v place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o translation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a shall_v be_v mighty_o shake_v and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n of_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o like_a end_n god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o malice_n of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a enemy_n can_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o concern_v those_o place_n where_o you_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o doctor_n teacher_n or_o master_n first_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v your_o hebrew_n but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n for_o chapter_n 3._o sect_n 25._o whereas_o we_o translate_v moreh_o shaker_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n abacuc_n 2._o you_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
&_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a i_o will_v revoke_v my_o term_n page_n 142._o where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o good_a promise_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o the_o other_o pag._n 178._o where_o m._n calfebill_n have_v distinguish_v tradition_n into_o some_o necessary_a some_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n some_o indifferent_a i_o say_v marshal_n like_o a_o impudent_a ass_n call_v on_o he_o to_o show_v in_o what_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o tradition_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n in_o disputation_n but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n when_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o distinction_n be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n pag._n 133._o i_o call_v martial_a blockeheade_n and_o shameless_a ass_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n go_v not_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o pag._n 213._o i_o call_v he_o asseheade_n because_o he_o say_v that_o m._n calfehill_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n likewise_o pag._n 215._o where_o marshal_n will_v learn_v whether_o m._n calfehill_n kneel_v down_o before_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ass_n that_o can_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n pag._n 202._o i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n which_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n unto_o image_n who_o idol_n have_v give_v answer_n have_v wag_v their_o head_n and_o lip_n pag._n 198._o i_o say_v he_o rayl_v upon_o caluine_n like_o a_o ruffian_n and_o slander_v he_o like_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o say_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o carry_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n pag._n 170._o where_o marshal_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o filthy_a hog_n grunt_v so_o beastly_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o speech_n note_v by_o the_o censurer_n as_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v upon_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v utter_v will_v not_o so_o light_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v to_o rail_v be_v of_o private_a malice_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o deserve_v no_o reproach_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o mild_a spirit_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v use_v against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n be_v behind_o that_o i_o call_v staphylus_n a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o emperor_n rascal_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n brethren_n i_o know_v not_o y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n or_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n counsellor_n but_o see_v it_o please_v a_o emperor_n to_o accept_v he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o mean_a condition_n shall_v call_v a_o english_a counsellor_n rascal_n so_o say_v our_o sharp_a censurer_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o play_v the_o rascal_n but_o either_o the_o ignorant_a fool_n or_o the_o malicious_a vile_a person_n to_o compare_v y_fw-mi â—_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n even_o in_o his_o counsellership_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n can_v testify_v that_o personage_n of_o mean_a estate_n only_o be_v learn_v in_o y_z e_z law_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o state_n as_o their_o counselor_n who_o counsel_n perhaps_o they_o never_o use_v but_o may_v if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o of_o counsellor_n at_o law_n so_o that_o one_o man_n be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o prince_n as_o for_o example_n lutolphus_fw-la schraderus_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v ordinary_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o frankeforde_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o elector_n &_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswich_n luneburge_n megelburge_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o cassanaeus_n in_o cat._n glor_n â—â—â—di_fw-la part_n 10._o consid._n 41._o say_v that_o every_o simple_a advocate_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n counsellor_n of_o france_n before_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v that_o title_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v counsellor_n in_o office_n in_o his_o time_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o write_v much_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o dignity_n in_o parliamente_n by_o mean_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o unknowen_a mean_n part_n 7._o conf._n 13._o such_o a_o noble_a counsellor_n be_v staphylus_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o papist_n of_o favour_n more_o than_o of_o worthiness_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n when_o he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o true_a religion_n and_o from_o those_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v before_o uphold_v and_o yet_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o mistake_v my_o writing_n i_o call_v he_o renegade_n and_o not_o rascal_n as_o before_o i_o call_v he_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la perhaps_o the_o censurer_n will_v say_v i_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o to_o call_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la but_o so_o may_v i_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n but_o a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la or_o renegade_n from_o christian_a religion_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v yea_o such_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n whereas_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n contrariwise_o pray_v against_o this_o apostata_fw-la that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o shorten_v his_o time_n yea_o the_o godly_a constant_a bishop_n do_v open_o inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o mare_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o open_o call_v he_o impious_a atheist_n &_o apostata_fw-la and_o when_o julian_n counterfeit_v mildness_n do_v nothing_o but_o revile_v he_o by_o his_o blindness_n say_v the_o galilean_a thy_o god_n can_v cure_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v my_o 6._o god_n christ_n that_o i_o be_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v one_o so_o void_a of_o godliness_n as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o staphylus_n be_v but_o a_o emperor_n counsellor_n as_o he_o be_v â—â—y_v endure_v to_o hear_v worse_o for_o his_o apostasy_n than_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n of_o word_n be_v end_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n charke_n preface_n he_o note_v that_o d._n fulke_o against_o bristowe_v mot._n pa._n 98._o find_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v burn_v against_o luther_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o neither_o do_v luther_n i_o think_v
to_o maintain_v any_o cause_n of_o we_o by_o plain_a syllogism_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o find_v you_o occupieâ—_n â—here_o have_v be_v a_o book_n call_v syllogisticon_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n fox_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o print_a paper_n what_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v those_o syllogism_n whether_o you_o will_v find_v they_o defective_a in_o form_n or_o matter_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o you_o shall_v grant_v their_o conclusion_n pag._n 146._o to_o prove_v that_o protestants_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v d._n fulke_n 8._o word_n to_o master_n bristol_n be_v cite_v for_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n excommunication_n suspension_n public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o death_n they_o be_v all_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v allege_v no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o say_v our_o censurer_n i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o hold_v of_o counsel_n which_o bristol_n with_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v we_o as_o ape_n to_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o bristol_n will_v reply_v &_o deny_v y_z t_z such_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o i_o can_v show_v i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o taste_n for_o division_n of_o church_n or_o parish_n act._n 14._o v._n 23._o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o elder_n in_o every_o city_n or_o town_n hold_v of_o council_n act._n 15._o excommunication_n where_o the_o party_n cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n math._n 18._o v._n 17._o separation_n or_o suspension_n where_o the_o party_n separate_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o where_n betrthe_v and_o public_a come_n together_o be_v express_v example_n joan._n 2._o for_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o what_o the_o puritan_n will_v grant_v i_o care_v not_o although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o except_o he_o be_v some_o mad_a schismatic_n and_o for_o the_o last_o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deny_v by_o ourselves_o till_o now_o we_o have_v burn_v some_o for_o religion_n in_o england_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v how_o long_o for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n the_o arrian_n and_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o thirty_o year_n ago_o can_v bear_v witness_n but_o you_o may_v say_v your_o pleasure_n i_o know_v few_o in_o other_o country_n but_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o punish_v blasphemous_a obstinate_a heretic_n by_o death_n if_o any_o have_v any_o private_a opinion_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v which_o it_o or_o to_o be_v charge_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v your_o phrase_n when_o you_o say_v that_o protestants_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o england_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o king_n than_o one_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_v over_o captious_a well_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o such_o thing_n say_v i_o as_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o plain_a deal_n you_o shall_v have_v bestow_v a_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n where_o i_o have_v so_o say_v as_o well_o as_o place_v there_o heretical_a audacity_n of_o your_o papistical_a charity_n the_o say_n i_o confess_v or_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v perhaps_o have_v bewray_v some_o part_n of_o your_o usual_a and_o honest_a deal_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o criâ—â—ut_v so_o loud_o behold_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o proud_a heretical_a spirit_n in_o break_v where_o he_o can_v otherwise_o get_v out_o call_v you_o it_o proud_a heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o why_o do_v you_o dare_v m._n charke_n to_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v i_o know_v he_o dare_v affirm_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dare_v with_o my_o assertion_n i_o dare_v affirm_v to_o your_o face_n if_o you_o dare_v show_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o fabulous_a manner_n that_o you_o papist_n do_v teach_v namely_o that_o peter_n make_v one_o piece_n andrew_n another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v ancient_a doctor_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n origen_n terâ—llian_n jerome_n ruffinus_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v their_o doing_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o in_o order_n first_o origen_n in_o proâ—â—_n lib._n the_o princip_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v most_o plain_o deliver_v y_z e_o sum_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a whereof_o he_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n contain_v in_o deed_n some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o our_o creed_n do_v express_v they_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolican_n manifesté_n traduntur_fw-la istae_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o deliver_v which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o make_v this_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o athanasius_n creed_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o more_o near_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n rehearse_v the_o article_n pertain_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hâ—â—c_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_fw-la de_fw-la cucurrisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la priores_fw-la quosque_fw-la heretic_n nedum_fw-la ante_fw-la praxeam_fw-la hesternum_fw-la probabis_fw-la â—â—â—_o ipsa_fw-la posteritaâ—_n omnium_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—icorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novellitas_fw-la praxeae_fw-la hesterni_fw-la that_o this_o rule_n have_v run_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o all_o former_a heretic_n not_o only_o before_o praxeas_n a_o yesterday_n bird_n as_o well_o the_o late_a spring_n of_o all_o heretic_n shall_v prove_v as_o the_o very_a novelty_n of_o praxeas_n one_o that_o come_v but_o yesterday_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o always_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n i_o hear_v he_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n jerom_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la trinitatiâ—_n &_o unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentâ—m_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectione_n includitur_fw-la in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n jerome_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o common_a creed_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o
apostle_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n in_o deed_n expositione_n in_o symbolum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n make_v this_o brief_a form_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v call_v their_o creed_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n have_v some_o probability_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o ruffinus_n say_v nor_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o syricio_n to_o prove_v that_o marie_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n say_v credatur_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostòlorum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la iteratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v repete_v often_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o keep_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o creed_n it_o may_v well_o be_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o quote_v serm._n 118._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v some_o young_a man_v because_o he_o repete_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o augustine_n live_v almost_o in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o repete_fw-la as_o his_o own_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o for_o your_o purpose_n have_v quote_v serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o every_o apostle_n make_v a_o article_n which_o be_v the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o late_a papist_n but_o never_o be_v credit_v by_o augustine_n himself_o howsoever_o these_o sermon_n have_v get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o name_n to_o conclude_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o creed_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o a_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n do_v gather_v this_o short_a sum_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o you_o dare_v master_n charke_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o material_a see_v that_o very_a contention_n which_o he_o report_v be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n anicetus_n and_o polycarpus_n do_v plain_o testify_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o for_o while_o anicetus_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n and_o neither_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o they_o when_o they_o which_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o they_o last_o of_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o great_a matter_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o wish_v all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o dare_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o you_o object_n against_o i_o first_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heluidius_fw-la testify_v by_o sozomenus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o because_o he_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o a_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o solemn_a curse_n for_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n record_v and_o confirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n ep._n 81._o &_o 79._o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v it_o not_o yourself_o for_o that_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ep._n 81._o be_v against_o they_o that_o like_a manichee_n deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o ep._n 79._o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v more_o son_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o she_o have_v natural_a son_n of_o her_o own_o which_o may_v take_v care_n of_o she_o but_o you_o will_v stop_v our_o mouth_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o say_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n bless_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v conceive_v in_o virginity_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n in_o virginity_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n neither_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la your_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v qui_fw-la dixis_fw-la fuit_fw-la virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la who_o say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o her_o childbirth_n she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o saint_n augustine_n your_o quotation_n direct_v we_o to_o augustine_n in_o encherid_n cap._n 34._o where_o in_o deed_n some_o mention_n be_v of_o mary_n virginity_n namely_o that_o she_o conceive_v in_o virginity_n but_o nothing_o of_o heluidius_fw-la or_o his_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o secm_v that_o out_o of_o canisius_n or_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n your_o common_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n be_v borrow_v and_o not_o take_v out_o of_o your_o own_o read_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o say_n you_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o bastard_n book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 69._o which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v from_o augustine_n writing_n as_o a_o goose_n from_o a_o swan_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o augustine_n own_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v slander_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o heluidius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n note_v by_o that_o writer_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n although_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o it_o have_v demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v your_o author_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v it_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o do_v many_o other_o truth_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n if_o i_o can_v which_o concern_v this_o very_a question_n in_o controversy_n against_o heluidius_fw-la to_o show_v what_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o loss_n thereof_o to_o believe_v thus_o write_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negaâ—ius_fw-la ita_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n esâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n â—â—psisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o do_v refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v read_v it_o that_o marie_n use_v marriage_n after_o her_o
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
jesus_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n mathewe_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o her_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a translation_n to_o say_v that_o joseph_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o few_o verse_n before_o command_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a that_o the_o man_n give_v the_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o woman_n although_o in_o this_o case_n the_o woman_n have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o man_n as_o for_o elizabeth_n example_n proove_v nothing_o because_o she_o speak_v when_o her_o husband_n be_v dumb_a mart._n 11._o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o elsewhere_o perhaps_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v your_o common_a fault_n to_o make_v some_o one_o doctor_n interpretation_n the_o text_n of_o your_o translation_n and_o so_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o which_o you_o know_v be_v such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v second_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v and_o learn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o defend_v their_o translation_n of_o any_o place_n by_o some_o doctor_n exposition_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o suffice_v they_o because_o every_o doctor_n may_v say_v his_o opinion_n â—_o in_o his_o commentary_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o other_o doctor_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a to_o diverse_a sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o translation_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a necessity_n when_o the_o translation_n can_v possible_o or_o hardly_o express_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o originaltexte_v fulk_n 11._o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n agree_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o hundred_o against_o it_o we_o never_o follow_v one_o doctor_n as_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o to_o make_v his_o interpretation_n the_o text_n but_o where_o that_o one_o doctor_n do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o â—ong_a that_o perhaps_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o doctor_n who_o write_n we_o have_v as_o for_o ambiguity_n and_o indifference_n unto_o diverse_a sense_n be_v better_o reserve_v to_o commentary_n and_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o either_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o translation_n mart._n 12._o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v 15._o saint_n s._n peter_n speak_v so_o ambiguous_o either_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o after_o his_o death_n or_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n gather_v and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d there_o upon_o oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v gagneius_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n remember_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n which_o ambiguity_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a shall_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o express_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o so_o to_o make_v it_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_a ambiguity_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o our_o own_o translation_n also_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o sense_n than_o as_o i_o say_v the_o translator_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v excuse_v but_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v not_o necessity_n but_o their_o heresy_n that_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n which_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o they_o restrain_v eeza_n it_o in_o their_o latin_a translation_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a as_o in_o greke_n 1576._o if_o it_o please_v they_o yea_o when_o they_o print_v the_o greek_a testament_n only_o without_o any_o translation_n yet_o here_o they_o put_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o prescribe_v fulk_n 12._o oecumenius_n who_o live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n tell_v that_o some_o man_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o peter_n by_o a_o hyperbaton_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v here_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o other_o handle_n this_o matter_n plain_o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v the_o usual_a sense_n first_o oecumenius_n count_v this_o a_o enforce_a exposition_n because_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o by_o a_o hyperbaton_n second_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o us._n three_o he_o preseâ—reth_v the_o common_a sense_n that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o give_v of_o this_o text_n as_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o iuterpretation_n although_o we_o be_v put_v in_o fault_n immediate_o before_o as_o though_o we_o make_v one_o doctor_n interpretation_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o translation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o opinion_n approve_v but_o report_v only_o by_o oecumenius_n and_o oecumenius_n himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o as_o little_a authority_n as_o any_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a season_n in_o which_o he_o live_v as_o for_o gagneius_n that_o come_v after_o he_o who_o see_v not_o how_o little_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o his_o credit_n that_o will_v wreste_n the_o decide_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a question_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whether_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v make_v intercession_n to_o they_o chap._n xix_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n martin_n in_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 1._o sense_n of_o some_o one_o doctor_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrne_n 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v either_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n as_o many_o read_v and_o expound_v or_o else_o that_o he_o adore_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n as_o other_o read_v and_o interpreate_v and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o 1579._o this_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o in_o s._n augustine_n only_o as_o beza_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a to_o make_v his_o exposition_n only_o and_o his_o commentary_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n say_v jacob_n lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n worship_v god_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o other_o father_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v their_o own_o former_a translation_n add_v two_o 1577._o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n lean_v god_n force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v but_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o virgae_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o virgae_fw-la suae_fw-la turn_v the_o other_o word_n clean_o 31._o out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o place_n and_o form_n of_o construction_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v needs_o have_v correspondent_a and_o aunswereable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v which_o hebrew_n word_n themselves_o translate_v in_o this_o order_n he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n if_o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n then_o do_v he_o worship_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n of_o both_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n sceptre_n and_o bed_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ambiguous_a to_o both_o and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o sentence_n fulke_n the_o restrain_v of_o simple_a man_n from_o 1._o error_n be_v count_v of_o you_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o some_o of_o you_o have_v call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v writhe_v every_o way_n and_o especial_o it_o please_v you_o when_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o some_o colour_n of_o your_o error_n so_o have_v you_o not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o any_o of_o your_o heresy_n but_o you_o be_v glad_a
to_o uphold_v ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereas_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v have_v text_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n whereof_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n without_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n your_o vulgar_a text_n omit_v the_o preposition_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v commit_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n where_o s._n augustine_n have_v right_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o jacob_n as_o a_o weak_a old_a man_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n the_o hebrew_n be_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v read_v the_o word_n mattah_n which_o we_o read_v mittah_n or_o else_o that_o mittah_n signify_v a_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o mattah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a as_o beza_n say_v that_o jacob_n keep_v his_o bed_n when_o joseph_n come_v first_o to_o he_o for_o after_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a that_o other_o translator_n observe_v not_o this_o matter_n whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o we_o add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v false_a the_o word_n lean_v and_o god_n be_v print_v in_o the_o small_a letter_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o add_v for_o plainness_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v force_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o you_o and_o no_o enforcement_n by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o common_o take_v so_o as_o otherwise_o except_o there_o be_v a_o other_o antecedent_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o math._n 4._o his_o path_n his_o meat_n his_o hand_n math._n 5._o his_o disciple_n and_o else_o where_o in_o every_o place_n mart._n 2._o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la psal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o &_o 137._o be_v not_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o grammatical_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o i_o will_v adore_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n adore_v towards_o jerusalem_n towards_o his_o holy_a mount_n before_o 1â—1_n the_o ark_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v may_v any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a by_o add_v and_o transpose_v to_o alter_v and_o obscure_v all_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o manner_n of_o adoration_n towards_o or_o before_o a_o creature_n and_o for_o worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v lean_v upon_o those_o thing_n to_o worship_n or_o adore_v god_n be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o thâ—se_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a manner_n of_o adore_v our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o holy_a rood_n at_o or_o before_o his_o image_n and_o the_o crucifix_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o have_v they_o not_o fear_v this_o why_o shall_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lean_v upon_o rather_o than_o towards_o yea_o why_o in_o genesis_n towards_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o here_o not_o towards_z fulk_n 2._o you_o abound_v in_o leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_v about_o nothing_o we_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a hill_n the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o the_o toppp_n of_o his_o staff_n what_o gain_v you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o before_o image_n for_o so_o you_o will_v creep_v upon_o poor_a man_n conscience_n first_o to_o worship_v before_o image_n then_o to_o worship_v image_n three_o to_o worship_n they_o with_o dulia_n and_o not_o with_o latria_n at_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n even_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o mart._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n chrys._n oecum_fw-la in_o collectan_n damase_v lib._n 1._o pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la leont_n apud_fw-la damasc._n put_v so_o little_a force_n 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o other_o allege_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o preposition_n be_v of_o phrase_n only_o and_o not_o of_o signification_n say_v jacob_n adore_v joseph_n 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n adore_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o holy_a mount_n the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d like_a whereby_o s._n damascene_fw-la prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o creature_n name_v dulia_n namely_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o sacred_a image_n if_o i_o say_v they_o make_v so_o little_a force_n of_o the_o preposition_n that_o they_o infer_v not_o only_a adoration_n towards_o the_o thing_n but_o adoration_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o do_v these_o goodly_a translator_n of_o all_o other_o word_n so_o strain_n and_o rack_n the_o little_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v lean_v upon_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n signify_v any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o adoration_n fulk_n 3._o the_o worship_n that_o chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o civil_a reverence_n do_v to_o joseph_n or_o to_o his_o sceptre_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o posterity_n what_o damascene_fw-la gather_v hereof_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o regard_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o bow_v himself_o either_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v constrain_v exposition_n be_v enforce_v to_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o sense_n may_v best_o stand_v without_o make_v the_o preposition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v idle_a or_o unprofitable_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v towards_o as_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o but_o upon_o your_o counterfeit_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n shall_v never_o the_o soon_o be_v receive_v mart._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o greek_a doctor_n suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v these_o great_a grecian_n herein_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o in_o the_o foresay_a speech_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a without_o preposition_n 13â—_n adore_v you_o his_o holy_a hill_n we_o will_v adore_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o foot_n stand_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n for_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v adore_v you_o our_o lord_n or_o as_o yourselves_o translate_v worship_v 96._o the_o lord_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n nor_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o place_n also_o your_o translation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wilful_a when_o you_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n before_o his_o holy_a mount_n or_o worship_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n where_o you_o shun_v and_o avoid_v first_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n due_o 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o term_n correspondent_a in_o both_o language_n throughout_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n and_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n second_o you_o avoid_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o adore_v towards_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o much_o more_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o very_a thing_n rehearse_v to_o adore_v god_n footstool_n be_v the_o psalm_n say_v because_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o 98._o because_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o footstool_n it_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a